that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
term_n so_o express_v 18._o he_o first_o say_v behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o subjoin_v immediate_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v this_o rejoice_v be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n in_o a_o like_a method_n first_o set_v down_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o distinct_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n but_o that_o restauration_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o conflagration_n both_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n signify_v to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v that_o which_o it_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o signify_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v include_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o millennium_n these_o argument_n take_v together_o have_v to_o i_o a_o irresistible_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o before_o the_o conflagration_n but_o when_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n i._o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a millennial_a state_n or_o a_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o this_o bless_a millennial_n state_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v take_v place_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o three_o proposition_n support_v this_o work_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v break_v i_o confess_v my_o design_n be_v break_v and_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v more_o circumstantial_a or_o modal_a and_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o wound_v any_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o must_v now_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o your_o severity_n and_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v rational_a conjecture_n concern_v mode_n and_o circumstance_n where_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o offer_v his_o sense_n with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n revelation_n make_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v often_o incomplete_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v our_o thought_n a-work_o to_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o suppose_v as_o you_o see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v paradisiacal_a its_o inhabitant_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a person_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o our_o present_a life_n will_v then_o be_v needless_a and_o superseded_a as_o military_a affair_n sea-affair_n most_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n law_n physic_n and_o the_o laborious_a part_n of_o agriculture_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o this_o happy_a people_n will_v bestow_v their_o time_n what_o entertainment_n they_o will_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o so_o little_a action_n to_o this_o one_o may_v answer_v in_o short_a by_o another_o question_n how_o will_v they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n this_o be_v a_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o time_n as_o well_o now_o as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v then_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o beside_o all_o innocent_a diversion_n ingenuous_a conversation_n and_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n o_o happy_a employment_n and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o heaven_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o saint_n above_o but_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o contemplate_v his_o perfection_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o compare_v with_o those_o intellectual_a action_n if_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n nine_o of_o those_o ten_o employ_v their_o time_n to_o get_v bread_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o clothes_n to_o their_o back_n and_o what_o impertinence_n be_v these_o to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o time_n corporeal_a labour_n be_v from_o need_n and_o necessity_n but_o intellectual_a exercise_n be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o please_v and_o perfect_a at_o the_o same_o time_n devotion_n warm_v and_o open_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o receive_v divine_a influence_n it_o sometime_o raise_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o man_n 3._o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v arise_v from_o private_a devotion_n and_o as_o to_o their_o public_a devotion_n all_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v shine_v in_o their_o assembly_n whatsoever_o david_n say_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n 84._o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n 87._o and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v be_v in_o those_o solemnity_n imagine_v what_o a_o congregation_n will_v be_v there_o of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n christian_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o these_o all_o know_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o name_n and_o history_n this_o very_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a but_o when_o they_o unite_v in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n with_o pure_a heart_n full_a of_o divine_a love_n when_o they_o sing_v their_o hallelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o have_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o
the_o whole_a matter_n intelligible_a we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o that_o be_v consider_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o examine_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v in_o short_a that_o god_n almighty_a create_v water_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o then_o annihilate_v they_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o business_n this_o be_v to_o out_o the_o knot_n when_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o they_o show_v we_o the_o naked_a arm_n of_o omnipotency_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o come_v like_a lightning_n one_o do_v not_o know_v what_o armour_n to_o put_v on_o against_o they_o for_o they_o pierce_v the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v we_o will_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a but_o by_o a_o soft_a answer_n deaden_a their_o force_n by_o degree_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o mind_v those_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o refute_v those_o person_n by_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v water_n there_o as_o heavy_a as_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v they_o here_o below_o for_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v according_a to_o his_o scripture_n how_o god_n have_v constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o work_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o omnipotency_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n second_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o moses_n have_v assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_n and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o be_v cause_n in_o nature_n which_o providence_n have_v then_o dispose_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o those_o the_o divine_a historian_n refer_v we_o to_o and_o not_o to_o any_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o beside_o moses_n make_v the_o deluge_n increase_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o rain_n and_o according_o make_v it_o cease_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o water_n go_v and_o return_v as_o the_o wave_n and_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n use_v to_o do_v retire_v leisurely_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v at_o length_n in_o their_o channel_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o cease_v of_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o instantaneous_a action_n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n three_o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o or_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v four_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n upon_o any_o account_n so_o especial_o not_o for_o new_a creation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a matter_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o universe_n be_v full_a if_o any_o more_o be_v create_v then_o there_o must_v be_v as_o much_o annihilate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o for_o body_n can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o dimension_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o more_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v and_o these_o water_n be_v annihilate_v so_o much_o other_o matter_n must_v be_v create_v again_o to_o take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o methinks_v they_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o deity_n when_o they_o make_v he_o do_v and_o undo_v go_v forward_o and_o backward_o by_o such_o countermarche_n and_o retraction_n as_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o impute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n almighty_n last_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o labour_n lose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v the_o way_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v new_a water_n create_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o explain_v there_o not_o be_v water_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a step_n and_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o those_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v have_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o gratify_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o i_o free_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o necessity_n and_o show_v a_o way_n of_o make_v the_o deluge_n fair_o intelligible_a and_o accountable_a without_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o knot_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o argument_n final_o with_o it_o but_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v tie_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o pleasure_n more_o sensible_o when_o come_v to_o loose_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o this_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n they_o will_v say_v the_o element_n of_o air_n be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a store-house_n for_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_v we_o allow_v as_o moses_n do_v but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o other_o transelementation_n it_o neither_o agree_v with_o moses_n philosophy_n nor_o s._n peter_n for_o then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o s._n peter_n refer_v the_o deluge_n to_o bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o work_n it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o way_n indifferent_o under_o any_o heaven_n or_o earth_n beside_o they_o offend_v against_o s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o this_o method_n too_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v air_n into_o water_n than_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n air_n i_o say_v for_o vapour_n indeed_o be_v but_o water_n make_v volatile_a but_o pure_a air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o another_o species_n and_o can_v by_o any_o compression_n or_o condensation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v yet_o know_v be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 34_o foot_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o much_o air_n or_o vapour_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n with_o any_o certain_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o it_o or_o not_o much_o more_o now_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gravitation_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n it_o be_v find_v that_o 34_o foot_n of_o water_n do_v counterbalance_v a_o proportionable_a cylinder_n of_o air_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v convert_v into_o water_n it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o yard_n water_n about_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v able_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o suck_v up_o at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o our_o eight_o ocean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o high_a region_n into_o water_n too_o
whether_o it_o be_v only_o to_o dry_v the_o land_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o appear_v or_o may_v have_v both_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v violent_a so_o this_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n abate_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o great_a force_n that_o impel_v the_o water_n decrease_v their_o natural_a gravity_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o low_a place_n at_o a_o equal_a height_n and_o in_o a_o even_a surface_n and_o level_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o abyss_n become_v our_o sea_n fix_v within_o its_o channel_n 11._o and_o bound_v by_o rock_n and_o mountain_n then_o be_v the_o free_a place_n establish_v for_o it_o and_o bar_n and_o door_n be_v set_v then_o be_v it_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o water_n settle_v in_o their_o channel_n the_o earth_n take_v such_o a_o break_a figure_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o those_o large_a scheme_n p._n 100_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o it_o till_o its_o great_a change_n come_v in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o pursue_v this_o prospect_n of_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n cease_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o sea_n have_v other_o bound_n than_o it_o have_v at_o present_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o sea_n reach_v much_o further_a inland_n and_o climb_v high_a upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o plain_a from_o their_o root_n to_o the_o shore_n which_o plain_o no_o doubt_n be_v former_o cover_v by_o the_o sea_n bound_v against_o those_o hill_n as_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a rampart_n or_o as_o the_o ledge_n or_o lip_n of_o its_o vessel_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o sea_n do_v still_o grow_v narrow_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o sink_v more_o within_o its_o channel_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o can_v make_v its_o way_n into_o all_o those_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o crowd_v the_o air_n out_o of_o they_o we_o see_v whole_a country_n of_o land_n gain_v from_o it_o and_o by_o several_a indication_n as_o ancient_a seaport_n leave_v dry_a and_o useless_a old_a sea-mark_n far_o within_o the_o land_n piece_n of_o ship_n anchor_n etc._n etc._n leave_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o present_a shore_n from_o these_o sign_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sea_n reach_v many_o place_n former_o that_o now_o be_v dry_a land_n and_o at_o first_o i_o believe_v be_v general_o bind_v in_o on_o either_o side_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o mountain_n so_o i_o shall_v easy_o imagine_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n for_o instance_n to_o have_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o alps_o through_o dauphiné_n and_o languedock_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n by_o the_o darmatick_a mountain_n almost_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o atlas_n major_n which_o run_v along_o with_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o egypt_n to_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n and_o now_o part_v barbary_n and_o numidia_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_n barriere_n on_o the_o africa_a side_n and_o in_o our_o own_o island_n i_o can_v easy_o figure_v to_o myself_o in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o other_o sea-bound_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o present_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v much_o large_a bound_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o deluge_n so_o the_o land_n have_v a_o different_a face_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o valley_n and_o low_a ground_n where_o the_o descent_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lake_n and_o pool_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o those_o be_v often_o convert_v into_o fen_n and_o bog_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v spungy_a suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o loosened_a earth_n swell_v into_o a_o soft_a and_o pappy_a substance_n which_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n of_o water_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a above_o or_o within_o the_o ground_n that_o feed_v this_o moist_a place_n but_o if_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a basin_n or_o on_o a_o soil_n which_o for_o its_o heaviness_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o make_v a_o lake_n or_o clear_a pool_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v there_o be_v innumerable_a such_o lake_n and_o bog_n and_o fastness_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o stock_v with_o people_n and_o humane_a industry_n cleanse_v and_o drain_v those_o unfruitful_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n and_o those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_a cultivate_v or_o by_o a_o lazier_n people_n retain_v still_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o situation_n and_o soil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n for_o while_o mankind_n be_v small_a and_o few_o they_o need_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n for_o their_o seat_n or_o sustenance_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o earth_n proportionable_o grow_v more_o dry_a and_o more_o part_n of_o it_o fit_a for_o habitation_n 3._o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o plato_n observation_n or_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o man_n at_o first_o after_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o the_o up-land_n and_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o by_o degree_n sink_v into_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a country_n when_o nature_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o their_o use_n and_o their_o number_n require_v more_o room_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o sometime_o after_o the_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n his_o son_n and_o his_o grandchild_n change_v their_o quarter_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o plain_n of_o shiner_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_v and_o in_o this_o plain_n be_v the_o last_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o mankind_n so_o long_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v into_o company_n and_o disperse_v first_o into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o several_a successive_a generation_n like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o flow_v overreach_v one_o another_o and_o strike_v out_o further_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v people_v by_o a_o uniform_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n every_o way_n from_o one_o place_n as_o a_o common_a centre_n like_o the_o swell_n of_o a_o lake_n upon_o a_o plain_a for_o sometime_o they_o shoot_v out_o in_o length_n like_o river_n and_o sometime_o they_o show_v into_o remote_a country_n in_o colony_n like_o swarm_n from_o the_o hive_n and_o settle_v there_o leave_v many_o place_n uninhabited_a betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o first_o home_n seashore_n and_o island_n be_v general_o the_o last_o place_n inhabit_v for_o while_o the_o memory_n or_o story_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v fresh_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o come_v so_o near_o their_o late_a enemy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o surround_v by_o his_o force_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v discourse_v concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o habitable_a form_n for_o the_o further_a union_n of_o our_o theory_n with_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n there_o rest_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o history_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v be_v think_v possible_o not_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o our_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o our_o explication_n suppose_v to_o continue_v open_a but_o beside_o that_o half_a the_o abyss_n be_v still_o real_o cover_v moses_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o too_o and_o he_o seem_v in_o both_o to_o express_v only_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o effect_n
some_o other_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o earth_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o this_o offend_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o excess_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a unless_o all_o nature_n conspire_v and_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o importance_n to_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a order_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o paradise_n but_o rather_o pre-requisite_a to_o it_o we_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v both_o so_o far_o as_o a_o theory_n can_v go_v beginning_z with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o topical_a but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v what_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o they_o depend_v history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a must_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o theory_n must_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o cause_n they_o depend_v i_o have_v once_o i_o confess_v propose_v to_o myself_o another_o method_n independent_a upon_o history_n or_o effect_n i_o think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o its_o cause_n only_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v past_a and_o where_o paradise_n stand_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v three_o condition_n or_o character_n of_o it_o which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v concern_v that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n viz._n the_o regularity_n of_o its_o surface_n the_o situation_n or_o posture_n of_o its_o body_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o from_o these_o three_o general_a cause_n i_o think_v may_v be_v deduce_v all_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o the_o present_a and_o particular_o those_o that_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v paradisiacal_a but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o more_o useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o cause_n at_o present_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o bare_a idea_n of_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o romantic_a till_o effect_n be_v propose_v whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o value_v the_o cause_n when_o necessity_n put_v we_o upon_o enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o acceptable_a when_o they_o ease_v the_o mind_n anxious_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o understand_v nature_n without_o their_o help_n we_o will_v therefore_o without_o more_o ado_n premise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o paradise_n and_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n or_o equinox_n the_o second_o the_o long_a aevity_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o three_o their_o production_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o difficulty_n guard_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n like_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v these_o be_v general_a preliminary_n which_o we_o must_v explain_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o this_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a of_o paradise_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n extend_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o golden_a age_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o paradise_n for_o they_o make_v it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o production_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n raise_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o to_o degenerate_v by_o degree_n till_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o begin_v again_o that_o this_o parallel_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n paradisiacal_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o one_o region_n or_o portion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v peculiar_o so_o and_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o paradise_n so_o the_o ancient_n beside_o their_o golden_a age_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v more_o golden_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o answer_v to_o paradise_n as_o their_o elysian_a field_n fortunate_a island_n garden_n of_o hesperide_n alcinous_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n have_v something_o proper_a and_o singular_a which_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o character_n from_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v concern_v that_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o thing_n upon_o those_o three_o head_n foremention_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o constant_a serenity_n of_o the_o air_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n non_fw-la alios_fw-la primâ_fw-la crescentis_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la illuxisse_fw-la dies_fw-la virgil._n aliumve_fw-la habuisse_fw-la tenorem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la ver_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la ver_fw-la magnus_fw-la agebat_fw-la orbis_n &_o hybernis_fw-la parcebant_fw-la flatibus_fw-la euri._n such_o day_n the_o newborn_a earth_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o the_o calm_a heaven_n in_o this_o same_o tenor_n roll_v all_o the_o great_a world_n have_v then_o one_o constant_a spring_n no_o cold_a east-wind_n such_o as_o our_o winter_n bring_v for_o i_o interpret_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ovid_n verse_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la placidÃque_fw-la tepentibus_fw-la auris_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la zephyri_fw-la natos_fw-la sine_fw-la semine_fw-la flores_fw-la the_o spring_n be_v constant_a and_o soft_a wind_n that_o blow_v raise_v without_o seed_n flower_n always_o sweet_a and_o new_a and_o then_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n he_o say_v jupiter_n antiqui_fw-la contraxit_fw-la tempora_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o jove_n begin_v to_o reign_v he_o change_v the_o year_n and_o for_o one_o spring_n four_o season_n make_v appear_v the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v a_o ante-diluvian_a god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o time_n flow_v with_o a_o more_o even_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n but_o jupiter_n they_o say_v first_o introduce_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manage_v affair_n this_o be_v express_v after_o their_o way_n who_o seldom_o give_v any_o severe_a and_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v this_o perpetual_a spring_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o particular_a elysium_n as_o i_o can_v show_v large_o from_o their_o author_n if_o it_o will_v not_o multiply_v citation_n too_o much_o it_o be_v true_a their_o elysium_n respect_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o the_o past_a but_o they_o be_v both_o frame_v upon_o the_o same_o model_n and_o have_v common_a property_n the_o christian_a author_n have_v no_o less_o celebrate_v the_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n such_o expression_n or_o description_n you_o will_v find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n s._n basil_n damascen_n isidore_n hispalensis_n hom_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n i_o remember_v reflect_v upon_o those_o character_n of_o paradise_n which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v give_v in_o these_o respect_n say_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o another_o course_n from_o what_o he_o have_v now_o or_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o earth_n another_o situation_n
down_o to_o their_o own_o philosophy_n and_o notion_n 5._o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n they_o have_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o for_o they_o have_v forc'd_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o plain_o respect_v another_o a_o like_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n or_o tehom-rabba_n by_o who_o disruption_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v this_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o so_o have_v general_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o our_o subterraneous_a water_n without_o any_o propriety_n either_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o rainbow_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v misguide_v they_o again_o for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v nor_o pretend_v to_o allege_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o interpret_v thus_o or_o think_v the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o pretend_v to_o go_v by_o certain_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n therefore_o the_o rainbow_n and_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o who_o these_o reason_n be_v convictive_a they_o must_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o they_o but_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a theory_n at_o least_o if_o we_o be_v so_o for_o by_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o vapour_n be_v never_o condense_v into_o drop_n nor_o into_o rain_n in_o the_o temperate_a and_o inhabit_v climate_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v never_o be_v the_o production_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rainbow_n to_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o give_v we_o a_o advantage_n a_o better_a discovery_n and_o such_o a_o new_a prospect_n of_o that_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o habitable_a but_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v paradisical_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o site_n of_o paradise_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n its_o water_n and_o its_o tree_n gen._n 2._o and_o chap._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 31._o 8._o and_o consider_v the_o richness_n of_o that_o first_o soil_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o abound_v in_o tree_n as_o it_o do_v in_o rivers_n and_o rivulet_n and_o be_v wooded_a like_o a_o grove_n uss_v it_o be_v water_v like_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v methinks_v so_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o paradise_n there_o as_o not_o to_o find_v more_o than_o one_o chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n we_o have_v now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n finish_v our_o description_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o see_v strange_a country_n make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o own_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v or_o come_v short_a of_o one_o another_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o unuseful_a it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v a_o discovery_n not_o of_o a_o new_a country_n but_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o travel_v it_o over_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n now_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n from_o the_o general_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o already_o to_o observe_v what_o less_o will_v arise_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v it_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o travel_v that_o by_o see_v variety_n of_o place_n and_o people_n of_o humour_n fashion_n and_o form_n of_o live_v it_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o pedantry_n and_o littleness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v every_o thing_n for_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n we_o can_v waft_v ourselves_o over_o to_o our_o neighbour_a planet_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o variety_n there_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o mankind_n as_o will_v very_o much_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n and_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o disease_n of_o little_a mind_n that_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o but_o see_v our_o heavy_a body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o such_o voyage_n the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o survey_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v another_o world_n from_o this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o different_a as_o some_o two_o planet_n be_v from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o must_v now_o trace_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o down_o into_o particular_n which_o will_v show_v we_o in_o most_o thing_n wherein_o that_o earth_n or_o that_o world_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o of_o its_o most_o fundamental_a difference_n from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o smooth_a continent_n one_o continue_a surface_n of_o earth_n without_o any_o sea_n any_o mountain_n or_o rock_n any_o holes_n den_n or_o cavern_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n these_o two_o join_v together_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a astronomy_n meteorology_n hydrography_n and_o geography_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o world_n the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a the_o heaven_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o posture_n and_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la will_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o pole_n with_o the_o second_o and_o periodical_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n and_o planet_n namely_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o regular_a and_o much_o of_o that_o intangledness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o we_o find_v now_o in_o astronomy_n will_v be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n will_v suffer_v any_o eclipse_n then_o can_v well_o be_v determine_v unless_o one_o know_v what_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v then_o come_v into_o our_o neighbourhood_n her_o presence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o needful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v as_o for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o meteor_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n set_v down_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o will_v be_v and_o in_o how_o much_o a_o better_a order_n and_o more_o peaceable_a that_o kingdom_n be_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o displace_v and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_v nothing_o violent_a nothing_o frightful_a nothing_o troublesome_a or_o incommodious_a to_o mankind_n come_v from_o above_o but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o smooth_a and_o serene_a i_o have_v often_o think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a piece_n of_o power_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o command_v a_o fair_a day_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o never_o want_v one_o in_o that_o world_n nor_o ever_o see_v a_o foul_a one_o beside_o they_o have_v constant_a breeze_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o glory_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sensible_a madam_n from_o your_o great_a example_n that_o piety_n and_o virtue_n seat_v upon_o a_o throne_n draw_v many_o to_o imitation_n who_o ill_a principle_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v lead_v another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a victory_n that_o be_v gain_v without_o contest_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o when_o their_o majesty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o goodness_n it_o have_v a_o double_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o double_a tribute_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n which_o with_o constant_a prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n present_n and_o future_a happiness_n shall_v be_v always_o dutiful_o pay_v by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n t._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n see_v it_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a own_a by_o all_o and_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o true_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nature_n i_o differ_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o this_o that_o in_o follow_v s._n peter_n philosophy_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o true_a liquefaction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a region_n and_o that_o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o plain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o propose_v a_o intelligible_a way_n whereby_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v propose_v another_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consistent_a i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n he_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o country_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n whether_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n whether_o in_o this_o part_n or_o in_o other_o part_n that_o i_o main_o regard_v and_o depend_v upon_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o many_o single_a explication_n and_o particularity_n may_v be_v rectify_v upon_o further_a thought_n and_o clear_a light_n i_o know_v our_o best_a write_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o essay_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v as_o to_o the_o style_n i_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o wait_v too_o long_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o give_v a_o attendant_n quick_a dispatch_n be_v a_o civility_n whether_o you_o do_v his_o business_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o one_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v a_o period_n twice_o over_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o pain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o a_o allowance_n for_o it_o in_o his_o censure_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a however_o that_o the_o author_n sometime_o in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n for_o to_o see_v a_o world_n perish_v in_o flame_n rock_n melt_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o cloud_n one_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stoic_a to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o all_o this_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v ourselves_o our_o word_n will_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o we_o feel_v beside_o in_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v design_v for_o use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o dry_a reason_n to_o inspire_v this_o cold_a clod_n of_o clay_n this_o dull_a body_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o you_o must_v soften_v and_o pierce_v that_o crust_n before_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o when_o thing_n future_a be_v to_o be_v represent_v you_o can_v use_v too_o strong_a colour_n if_o you_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n farewell_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o if_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o conflagration_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n the_o conclusion_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o
the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
world_n will_v have_v no_o dissolution_n for_o be_v a_o work_n so_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o say_v will_v always_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o in_o our_o earth_n plato_n himself_o admit_v such_o dissolution_n as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a delugâ—s_n and_o conflagration_n and_o we_o contend_v for_o no_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o author_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o world_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o whether_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o our_o discourse_n proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o its_o form_n you_o will_v find_v little_a in_o antiquity_n contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o always_o except_o aristotle_n who_o allow_v of_o no_o providence_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o some_o pythagorean_n false_o so_o call_v be_v either_o fictitious_a author_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n these_o be_v except_v upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v very_o few_o dissenter_n from_o this_o general_a doctrine_n plato_n argument_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a though_o apply_v to_o this_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o better_a in_o all_o respect_n more_o commodious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o the_o several_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n sanctity_n can_v be_v so_o well_o display_v and_o exemplify_v in_o any_o one_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n wherefore_o plato_n argument_n from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n all_o thing_n consider_v do_v rather_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o world_n than_o that_o one_o single_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o age_n without_o change_n or_o variation_n next_o to_o the_o platonist_n the_o stoic_n be_v most_o considerable_a in_o matter_n relate_v to_o morality_n and_o providence_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o modern_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o know_v that_o the_o school_n of_o democraâ—us_n and_o epicurus_n make_v all_o their_o world_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n and_o by_o a_o new_a concourse_n of_o atom_n restore_v they_o again_o last_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o have_v thales_n for_o their_o master_n and_o be_v the_o first_o naturalist_n among_o the_o greek_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o have_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o sect_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o greek_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o those_o remain_v which_o diogenes_n laertius_n have_v preserve_v of_o anaxagoras_n anaximenes_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n all_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n we_o find_v that_o they_o treat_v much_o of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o extraordinary_a notion_n about_o it_o which_o come_v lame_a and_o defective_a to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o founder_n thales_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o water_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n 5._o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o laertius_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o other_o author_n inform_v we_o more_o of_o that_o stobaeus_n join_v they_o with_o leucippus_n and_o the_o epicurean_o simplicius_n with_o heraclitus_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v unanimous_a in_o this_o point_n except_v the_o peripatetic_n who_o master_n aristotle_n have_v neither_o modesty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v any_o thing_n better_o beside_o these_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v theologer_n among_o the_o greek_n more_o ancient_a than_o these_o sect_n and_o more_o mystical_a aristotle_n often_o distinguish_v the_o naturalist_n and_o the_o theologue_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a learning_n than_o the_o succeed_a philosopher_n but_o they_o write_v their_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n rather_o mythological_o and_o poetitical_o in_o parable_n and_o allegory_n that_o need_v a_o interpretation_n all_o these_o theologer_n suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o as_o they_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n at_o first_o that_o unite_v the_o loose_a and_o sever_a element_n and_o form_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o strife_n or_o contention_n prevail_v that_o will_v again_o dissolve_v and_o disunite_v they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n into_o a_o chaos_n such_o as_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v in_o upon_o the_o conflagration_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o both_o these_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o greece_n suppose_v this_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n may_v perish_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o periodical_a revolution_n or_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_a among_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o the_o ancient_a barbaric_a nation_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a book_n ch._n 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o origen_n in_o answer_v celsus_n 5._o about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tell_v he_o that_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v so_o strange_a or_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o see_v their_o own_o author_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o certain_a age_n or_o period_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n right_o state_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v celestial_a body_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o celestial_a body_n or_o in_o their_o language_n a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n as_o her_o last_o beatitude_n or_o glorification_n so_o that_o origen_n may_v very_o just_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v their_o own_o author_n have_v the_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o in_o their_o traditionary_a learning_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o remark_n more_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o subject_a to_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o word_n immortal_a or_o immortality_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o equivocation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o term_n world_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a universe_n sometime_o for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o where_o we_o live_v so_o likewise_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o philosopher_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o common_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o single_a world_n but_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o world_n consequent_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o a_o family_n may_v be_v say_v immortal_a not_o in_o any_o single_a person_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o heir_n so_o as_o many_o time_n when_o the_o ancient_n mention_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o dissolution_n or_o renovation_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_v a_o vicissitude_n or_o series_n of_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o be_v long_o since_o make_v by_o simplicius_n stobaeus_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o be_v perishable_a do_v yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a namely_o by_o successive_a renovation_n thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o
to_o the_o chargeableness_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ancient_a learning_n be_v like_o ancient_a medal_n more_o esteem_v for_o their_o rarity_n than_o their_o real_a use_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v they_o currant_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a effect_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o valuable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o these_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n that_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v full_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v perish_v or_o be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n be_v sometime_o plain_o express_v sometime_o suppose_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n david_n testimony_n be_v express_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 27._o in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o prophet_n esay_n testimony_n be_v no_o less_o express_v 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o explicit_a and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o use_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o 4._o as_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o sacred_a writer_n have_v expression_n of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 97._o 5._o shatter_v once_o more_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o overturning_a the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o will_v see_v the_o justness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poetical_a hyperbole_n or_o random_n expression_n of_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v suchlike_a expression_n figurative_o for_o commotion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o accommodation_n the_o true_a basis_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o ruin_n overthrow_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v once_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o s._n paul_n say_v the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fashion_n form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 13._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n john_n mention_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o renascency_n or_o regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28._o and_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o for_o what_o be_v now_o must_v be_v abolish_v before_o any_o former_a order_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v restore_v or_o reduce_v in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n but_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n and_o 3d._a chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o present_a world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o want_v still_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o evidence_n complete_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v witness_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o none_o appear_v against_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n or_o to_o distrust_v it_o philosophy_n will_v very_o ready_o yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o material_a composition_n be_v dissolvable_a and_o she_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o die_n which_o she_o have_v see_v bear_v i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a world_n she_o stand_v upon_o the_o chaos_n and_o see_v it_o rowâ—_n itself_o with_o difficulty_n and_o after_o many_o struggle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o form_n she_o see_v break_v down_o again_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o can_v as_o little_a hope_n or_o expect_v now_o as_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o great_a or_o considerable_a in_o this_o inferior_a world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o revolution_n of_o nature_n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fresh_a production_n of_o the_o spring_n magnus_fw-la be_v pretty_a in_o their_o way_n but_o when_o the_o great_a year_n come_v about_o with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o nature_n throughout_o all_o her_o region_n far_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fair_a spring_n this_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n beside_o these_o fatal_a catastrophe_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n to_o degenerate_a mankind_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o perish_a world_n and_o to_o make_v nature_n herself_o execute_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o rebellious_a creature_n argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o thing_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n approve_v of_o but_o if_o you_o further_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o natural_a cause_n with_o the_o time_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o effect_n your_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a see_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v sole_o upon_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o will_v content_v yourself_o to_o know_v what_o disposition_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n towards_o such_o a_o change_n how_o it_o may_v begin_v proceed_v and_o be_v consummate_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o destruction_n will_v be_v by_o what_o force_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o fate_n must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o philosopher_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n those_o two_o unruly_a element_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o according_o they_o say_v all_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o nature_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o two_o when_o
remove_v at_o the_o conflagration_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o return_v to_o its_o primitive_a situation_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o 2d_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n always_o in_o its_o aequator_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a climate_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o those_o under_o the_o pole_n a_o perpetual_a day_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o cold_a and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v abate_v however_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v uninhabited_a there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o slow_o consume_v than_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o be_v general_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v this_o great_a execution_n upon_o nature_n but_o to_o be_v just_a and_o impartial_a in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o separate_v the_o spurious_a and_o pretend_a cause_n from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a and_o genuine_a to_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v our_o work_n with_o less_o force_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o credit_n as_o a_o victory_n be_v more_o honourable_a that_o be_v gain_v with_o few_o men._n there_o be_v two_o grand_a capital_a cause_n which_o some_o author_n make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o two_o great_a incendiary_n they_o say_v will_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o at_o the_o conflagration_n the_o one_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o break_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n into_o these_o upper_a region_n these_o be_v potent_a cause_n indeed_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o destroy_v this_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o use_v to_o employ_v unnecessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n disproportion_n and_o over-sufficiency_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o false_a measure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v our_o work_n when_o we_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n require_v man_n be_v forward_o to_o call_v in_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o a_o troublesome_a argument_n and_o so_o make_v a_o short_a dispatch_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o further_a inquiry_n but_o such_o method_n as_o they_o common_o have_v no_o proof_n so_o they_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n this_o supposition_n of_o burn_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o phaeton_n who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o unsteady_a hand_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n but_o however_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o pretension_n without_o a_o fair_a trial_n let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v for_o either_o of_o these_o supposition_n of_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n as_o to_o the_o sun_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o present_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o by_o any_o instrument_n or_o observation_n it_o have_v or_o can_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n now_o than_o he_o be_v in_o former_a age_n or_o if_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o compare_v calculation_n such_o a_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v if_o not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n and_o as_o easy_o deny_v as_o propose_v astronomer_n do_v very_o little_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n ptolemy_n albategnius_n copernious_a tycho_n kepler_n and_o other_o more_o modern_a differ_v all_o in_o their_o calculation_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o proportion_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n come_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o go_v further_o from_o it_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a of_o they_o make_v the_o distance_n great_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a do_v kepler_n say_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n lie_v betwixt_o 700_o and_o 2000_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o ricciolus_n make_v it_o betwixt_o 700_o and_o 7000._o and_o gottefrid_n wendeline_n have_v take_v 14656._o semidiameter_n for_o a_o middle_a proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n distance_n to_o which_o kepler_n himself_o come_v very_o near_o in_o his_o late_a year_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o groundless_a our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o rather_o fly_v from_o we_o if_o he_o change_v posture_n at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o modern_a astronomer_n than_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o this_o matter_n both_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v now_o better_o know_v and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a instrument_n and_o better_a method_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n if_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n be_v come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o either_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n diurnal_a arch_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o day_n short_a or_o the_o orbit_n of_o the_o earth_n annual_a course_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o year_n short_a neither_o of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o and_o those_o that_o suppose_v we_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a till_o they_o see_v mercury_n and_o venus_n in_o a_o combustion_n for_o they_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o danger_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v come_v so_o ready_o at_o we_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o at_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n last_o this_o languish_a death_n by_o the_o gradual_a approach_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o irreparable_a ruin_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o last_o must_v follow_v from_o it_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o take_v we_o off_o like_o a_o violent_a fever_n not_o as_o a_o linger_a consumption_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o renovation_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o these_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o we_o as_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o destroy_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o hope_n or_o possibility_n will_v there_o be_v of_o a_o renovation_n while_o the_o sun_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o consume_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o convert_v it_o at_o length_n either_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o vitrified_a metal_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o central_n fire_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o imaginary_a thing_n all_o antiquity_n have_v preserve_v some_o sacred_a monument_n of_o it_o the_o vestal_a fire_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v so_o religious_o attend_v the_o prytoneia_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o pyretheia_n of_o the_o persian_n where_o fire_n be_v keep_v continual_o by_o the_o magi._n these_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o same_o origine_fw-la and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o particular_a observation_n that_o do_v direct_o prove_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o planet_n do_v suppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v life_n to_o her_o motion_n and_o production_n but_o however_o the_o
common_o soon_o than_o we_o see_v and_o some_o other_o creature_n perceive_v much_o soon_o than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o before_o this_o mighty_a storm_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v quite_o alter_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v so_o often_o note_v before_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n through_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o fire_n break_v out_o whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v tincture_v in_o several_a way_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v providential_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n some_o spot_n or_o maculae_fw-la far_o great_a than_o usual_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v real_o darken_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a planet_n and_o this_o will_v have_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n upon_o the_o moon_n too_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o her_o light_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o supposition_n these_o phaenomena_n be_v very_o intelligible_a if_o not_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o next_o sign_n give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v the_o planetary_a heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v vast_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v real_o affect_v by_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v its_o motion_n or_o the_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o way_n shake_v or_o disorder_v but_o in_o appearance_n these_o celestial_a body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o their_o motion_n disorder_v as_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o night_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o contrary_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o fluctuate_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o star_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o vessel_n so_o possible_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o may_v so_o vary_v the_o sight_n and_o aspect_n of_o this_o starry_a canopy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o planetary_a heaven_n they_o may_v real_o be_v shake_v providence_n either_o order_v some_o great_a change_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n previous_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o our_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o venus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n or_o the_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o our_o globe_n at_o that_o time_n affect_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a orb_n at_o least_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n may_v cause_v anomaly_n and_o irregularity_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o chief_o for_o explain_v this_o phrase_n of_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n both_o these_o heaven_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o of_o the_o planet_n it_o be_v that_o change_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v whereby_o the_o star_n will_v seem_v to_o change_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o take_v another_o posture_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o different_a consequence_n of_o a_o strait_a or_o oblique_a posture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n once_o shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o situation_n so_o now_o they_o will_v be_v shake_v again_o and_o thereby_o return_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o have_v before_o that_o first_o concussion_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 26._o repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o last_o sign_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o fall_v star_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 24._o 29._o we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o fix_a star_n or_o planet_n for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v tumble_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o reach_v the_o earth_n they_o will_v break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n or_o swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v a_o sink_a ship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v put_v all_o the_o inferior_a universe_n into_o confusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o by_o these_o star_n to_o understand_v either_o â—iery_a meteor_n fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a single_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o great_a number_n 4._o fall_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o leaf_n from_o the_o vine_n or_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n they_o will_v make_v a_o astonish_a fight_n but_o i_o think_v this_o expression_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o comet_n which_o be_v dead_a star_n and_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o seat_n above_o and_o those_o ethereal_a region_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o sink_v into_o this_o low_a world_n where_o they_o wander_v about_o with_o a_o blaze_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o a_o flame_n about_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o some_o fiery_a vengeance_n if_o number_n of_o these_o blaze_a star_n shall_v fall_v into_o our_o heaven_n together_o they_o will_v make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o formidable_a appearance_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o providence_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o period_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o prelude_n to_o this_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o discourse_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a explication_n it_o reach_v beyond_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o liquefaction_n of_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o hyperbolical_a and_o poetical_a strain_n but_o as_o barefaced_a prophecy_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v predict_v one_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o just_a hypothesis_n or_o theory_n of_o the_o conflagration_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o character_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o shall_v also_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n to_o succeed_v this_o or_o of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o positive_o and_o express_o as_o that_o of_o its_o conflagration_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o so_o explain_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o eternal_a rubbish_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v this_o far_a their_o trial_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v according_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o raise_v a_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o close_v our_o discourse_n we_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o a_o short_a review_n of_o its_o last_o flame_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o humane_a affair_n so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o two_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v draw_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n of_o these_o
heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v say_v 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o come_v and_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 9_o as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v s._n matthew_n word_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v a_o awaken_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o threaten_a upon_o record_n by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o fail_v in_o his_o word_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n those_o that_o reject_v he_o now_o as_o a_o dupe_n or_o a_o impostor_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o see_v he_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o the_o bright_a army_n of_o angel_n fill_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o concern_v those_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o principal_o and_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n and_o vicious_a person_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o be_v transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n in_o every_o well-governed_a state_n not_o only_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o offend_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o other_o that_o notorious_o violate_v the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o man_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o fate_n and_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o that_o last_o trial._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o man_n action_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v he_o under_o secretary_n for_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v minute_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o so_o have_v the_o history_n of_o every_o man_n life_n before_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouch_v for_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o effect_n every_o man_n fate_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o every_o single_a action_n be_v formal_o register_v in_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n it_o will_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o vice_n at_o once_o and_o methinks_v s._n peter_n argument_n from_o the_o approach_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o such_o perish_a vanity_n lust_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o reign_a vice_n of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o little_a fire_n may_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v if_o they_o will_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o last_o and_o universal_a fire_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o contention_n as_o to_o ambition_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o abate_v and_o repress_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v give_v to_o scipio_n africanus_n by_o his_o uncle_n ghost_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o consideration_n caesar_n have_v a_o lesson_n give_v he_o by_o lucan_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n where_o pompey_n lose_v the_o day_n and_o rome_n its_o liberty_n the_o poet_n say_v caesar_n take_v pleasure_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o which_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o bury_v to_o be_v burn_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n hos_n caesar_n populos_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la usserit_fw-la ignis_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la terris_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la gurgite_fw-la ponti_n communis_fw-la mundo_fw-la superest_fw-la rogus_fw-la ossibus_fw-la astra_fw-la misturus_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tuam_fw-la fortuna_fw-la vocabit_fw-la hae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eunt_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la altiùs_fw-la ibis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la non_fw-la meliore_fw-la loco_fw-la stygiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la nocte_fw-la jacebis_fw-la libera_n fortuna_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la caesar_n if_o now_o these_o body_n want_v their_o pile_n and_o urn_n at_o last_o with_o the_o whole_a globe_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o burn_v the_o world_n expect_v one_o general_a fire_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v where_o these_o poor_a skull_n be_v wander_v now_o will_v reach_v no_o high_o in_o the_o ethereal_a plain_n nor_o amongst_o the_o shade_n a_o better_a place_n obtain_v death_n level_v all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o room_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a heaven_n vault_n shall_v be_v his_o tomb._n these_o be_v mortify_v thought_n to_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o sure_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o consider_a man_n that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o see_v it_o be_v still_o my_o lot_n to_o travel_v into_o new_a world_n have_v never_o find_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o as_o a_o active_a people_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n better_o elsewhere_o i_o first_o look_v backward_o and_o wade_v through_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o primaeval_n world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v there_o and_o how_o nature_n stand_v in_o that_o original_a constitution_n now_o i_o be_o go_v forward_o to_o view_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o not_o take_v you_o any_o further_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a i_o do_v not_o love_v a_o querulous_a companion_n unless_o your_o genius_n therefore_o press_v you_o forward_o choose_v rather_o to_o rest_v here_o and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o you_o have_v see_v already_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o have_v follow_v nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v see_v she_o twice_o in_o her_o ruin_n why_o shall_v we_o still_o pursue_v she_o even_o after_o death_n and_o dissolution_n into_o dark_a and_o remote_a futurity_n to_o who_o therefore_o such_o disquisition_n seem_v needless_a or_o overcurious_a let_v they_o rest_v here_o and_o leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o conflagration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o disposition_n suit_v to_o such_o study_n and_o inquiry_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o two_o world_n one_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o another_o by_o fire_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o the_o final_a period_n of_o nature_n the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o our_o inquiry_n or_o whether_o providence_n which_o be_v inexhausted_a in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o this_o dead_a mass_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n another_o habitable_a world_n better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v that_o as_o the_o first_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o the_o last_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o renovation_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o world_n will_v be_v annihilate_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o instance_n or_o example_n can_v they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o they_o call_v annihilation_n or_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v that_o say_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o instance_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o substance_n it_o change_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n remain_v and_o if_o the_o design_n have_v be_v annihilation_n the_o employ_v of_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o effect_n for_o smoke_n and_o ash_n be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o nothing_o as_o the_o body_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a tincture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o another_o world_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o that_o we_o now_o inhabit_v the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o prediction_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 65._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n as_o not_o worthy_a our_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o will_v arise_v when_o these_o pass_n away_o so_o the_o prophet_n s_o john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o distinctive_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o some_o man_n make_v evasion_n here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurate_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o at_o first_o or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v s._n john_n place_v they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n connect_v such_o thing_n with_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n however_o to_o avoid_v all_o shuffle_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o appeal_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o use_v a_o plain_a literal_a style_n and_o discourse_n downright_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n in_o his_o 2d_o epist._n and_o 3d._a chap_n when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o explain_v the_o future_a conflagration_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o give_v we_o full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v their_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n in_o full_a and_o emphatical_a term_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o noise_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o this_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o strange_a and_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o distrust_n god_n promise_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v these_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n or_o allegorical_a exposition_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o allegory_n for_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v destroy_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o understand_v the_o natural_a material_a world_n you_o must_v also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v both_o allegory_n or_o neither_o but_o to_o make_v the_o conflagration_n a_o allegory_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v s._n peter_n but_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o we_o have_v that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n let_v it_o therefore_o rest_n upon_o that_o issue_n as_o to_o this_o first_o evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o will_v fancy_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v they_o will_v have_v these_o first_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o other_o create_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a out_o of_o nothing_o but_o why_o so_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o lest_o omnipotency_n shall_v want_v employment_n you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o as_o if_o new-made_a matter_n like_o new_a clothes_n or_o new_a furniture_n have_v a_o better_a gloss_n and_o be_v more_o creditable_a matter_n never_o wear_v as_o fine_a gold_n melt_v it_o down_o never_o so_o often_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o quantity_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o burn_v or_o unburnt_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o virtue_n new_a or_o old_a and_o we_o must_v not_o multiply_v the_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o necessity_n god_n do_v not_o make_v or_o unmake_v thing_n to_o try_v experiment_n he_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v no_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a work_n such_o imagination_n as_o these_o proceed_v only_o from_o want_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v careful_o attend_v to_o in_o such_o speculation_n as_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o subject_n if_o they_o suppose_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o they_o philosophize_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o how_o high_a shall_v this_o annihilation_n reach_v shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v so_o hard_a a_o fate_n must_v
they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v for_o our_o fault_n the_o whole_a material_a universe_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v at_o this_o bout_n for_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o of_o the_o universe_n than_o will_v you_o leave_v stand_v or_o how_o shall_v it_o subsist_v with_o this_o great_a vacuum_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o this_o shell_n of_o a_o world_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o empty_a brain_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o work_n never_o admit_v of_o such_o gape_a vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o reviviscency_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n who_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o he_o there_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v here_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o different_a phrase_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o give_v we_o also_o light_a how_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o regeneration_n or_o reviviscency_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v reward_v his_o follower_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o i_o know_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o separate_v the_o regeneration_n from_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o bodily_a good_n and_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o his_o follower_n this_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o material_a world_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o a_o change_n not_o as_o a_o annihilation_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o form_n fashion_n and_o disposition_n of_o its_o part_n but_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o dissolve_v the_o form_n perish_v 26._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o answer_v to_o this_o transformation_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o shows_z also_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o have_v a_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o bury_v they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o theology_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o speculation_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o their_o admit_v a_o new_a world_n think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o to_o bound_v all_o knowledge_n at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n or_o scripture_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o providence_n that_o send_v we_o those_o guide_n provide_v we_o be_v always_o due_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o proceed_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v such_o fallible_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o desire_v to_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o write_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o where_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o full_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a particular_n that_o be_v rather_o propose_v to_o examination_n than_o positive_o assert_v chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v how_o this_o new_a frame_n will_v arise_v and_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o see_v they_o both_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o posture_n we_o leave_v the_o demolish_a world_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o a_o restauration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o present_a wrap_v up_o in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n for_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o dark_a womb_n usual_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o a_o embryo_n world_n now_o as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o two_o region_n the_o region_n of_o melt_a matter_n a._n a._n we_o shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o above_o that_o orb_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a draught_n of_o a_o chaos_n or_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o element_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n here_o be_v particle_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o air_n and_o of_o water_n all_o promiscuous_o jumble_v together_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o force_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o inclination_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gravity_n separate_a and_o sort_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v subside_o then_o the_o watery_a part_n will_v follow_v then_o a_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n which_o will_v stop_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o compose_v there_o a_o thin_a film_n or_o membrane_n this_o membrane_n or_o tender_a orb_n be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a habitable_a earth_n for_o according_a as_o terrestrial_a part_n fall_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o region_n and_o heighth_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n or_o of_o the_o chaos_n this_o orb_n will_v grow_v more_o firm_a strong_a and_o immovable_a able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o inhabitant_n too_o and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n whether_o for_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o animal_n it_o will_v want_v no_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o
habitable_a earth_n and_o particular_o will_v become_v such_o a_o earth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o first_o paradisiacal_a earth_n be_v which_o have_v be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o accurate_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o second_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o full_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n nature_n here_o repeat_v the_o same_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n only_o the_o material_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o refine_a and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o both_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n for_o though_o in_o form_v the_o first_o earth_n i_o suppose_v the_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n to_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o centre_n i_o do_v that_o only_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o imagination_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n may_v appear_v more_o simple_a and_o uniform_a but_o in_o reality_n that_o chaos_n have_v a_o solid_a kernel_n of_o earth_n within_o as_o this_o have_v and_o that_o matter_n which_o fluctuate_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o true_a chaos_n who_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o separation_n make_v the_o several_a element_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n betwixt_o the_o air_n and_o water_n this_o chaos_n upon_o separation_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o element_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n create_v or_o constitute_v a_o second_o paradisiacal_a world_n i_o say_v a_o paradisiacal_a world_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o new-formed_a earth_n must_v agree_v with_o that_o primigenial_a earth_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a property_n first_o it_o be_v of_o a_o even_o entire_a uniform_a and_o regular_a surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o straight_a and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a surface_n for_o the_o orb_n of_o liquid_a fire_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o descent_n be_v make_v be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a every_o where_o the_o matter_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v take_v the_o same_o form_n and_o mould_n and_o so_o the_o second_o or_o three_o region_n that_o be_v superinduce_v will_v still_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o inequality_n then_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o its_o axis_n this_o uniformity_n of_o figure_n will_v determine_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n to_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inclination_n of_o one_o pole_n more_o than_o another_o to_o the_o general_a centre_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o upon_o a_o free_a libration_n in_o the_o liquid_a air_n its_o axis_n will_v lie_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a where_o it_o move_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v deduce_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n about_o paradise_n and_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n they_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n if_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a distinct_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o may_v by_o compare_n with_o those_o have_v make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n one_o indeed_o st._n john_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o very_o express_a term_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea._n this_o character_n be_v very_o particular_a and_o you_o see_v it_o exact_o answer_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o the_o new-formed_a earth_n the_o sea_n be_v cover_v and_o inconspicuous_a be_v a_o abyss_n not_o a_o sea_n and_o whole_o lodge_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o one_o character_n be_v inexplicable_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a earth_n make_v it_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o we_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a model_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n john_n see_v to_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n s._n john_n immediate_o subjoin_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v contemporary_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o character_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o celestial_a so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n be_v twofold_a that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n only_o to_o show_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terrestrial_a new_a jerusalem_n only_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o st._n john_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o 18._o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v they_o under_o another_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o they_o both_o use_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n say_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v s._n john_n say_v also_o in_o his_o jerusalem_n 4._o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o in_o both_o these_o prophet_n when_o they_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o find_v they_o make_v frequent_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n and_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v as_o a_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n throughout_o that_o chapter_n by_o a_o universal_a innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o animal_n and_o peace_n plenty_n health_n longaevity_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n s._n john_n also_o have_v several_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o one_o place_n ch_z 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ch_z 3._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n write_v upon_o he_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o reward_n of_o christian_a victor_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o be_v paradifiacal_n and_o the_o particular_a character_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sea_n and_o both_o these_o agree_n with_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o apparent_o deducible_a from_o those_o principle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o can_v but_o allow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o natural_a theory_n agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o his_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v 6._o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
region_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o chaos_n see_v the_o world_n twice_o shipwrack_v neither_o water_n nor_o fire_n can_v separate_v we_o but_o now_o you_o must_v give_v place_n to_o other_o guide_n welcome_o holy_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n a_o treasury_n of_o hide_a knowledge_n and_o where_o humane_a faculty_n can_v reach_v a_o seasonable_a help_n and_o supply_v to_o their_o defect_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v they_o can_v tell_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n or_o affair_n of_o it_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o master_n inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o master_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o now_o put_v ourselves_o whole_o under_o their_o conduct_n and_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o only_o receive_v our_o information_n concern_v the_o moral_a state_n of_o the_o future_a habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o 18._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o our_o further_a inquiry_n the_o lord_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o every_o habitable_a world_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o make_v habitable_a if_o not_o to_o be_v inhabit_v that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v manure_v and_o plough_n and_o every_o way_n prepare_v his_o ground_n for_o seed_n but_o never_o sow_v it_o we_o do_v not_o build_v house_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v empty_a but_o look_v out_o for_o tenant_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o become_v tenantable_a but_o if_o man_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o use_n or_o design_n yet_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a will_v comprehend_v ten_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o useless_a preparation_n in_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v but_o by_o who_o will_v it_o be_v inhabit_v this_o make_v the_o second_o enquiry_n s._n peter_n answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o and_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v he_o say_v by_o the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a his_o word_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o be_v these_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v must_v be_v understand_v righteous_a person_n for_o righteousness_n can_v be_v without_o righteous_a person_n it_o can_v hang_v upon_o tree_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o these_o righteous_a person_n be_v eminent_o such_o and_o therefore_o call_v righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n or_o pure_o righteous_a without_o mixture_n of_o vice_n so_o we_o have_v find_v inhabitant_n for_o the_o new_a earth_n person_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a character_n like_o those_o describe_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 27._o as_o if_o into_o that_o world_n as_o into_o s._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n nothing_o impure_a or_o unrighteous_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v these_o be_v then_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v whence_o do_v they_o come_v from_o what_o offspring_n or_o from_o what_o original_a we_o note_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n leave_v at_o the_o conflgration_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o deluge_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n that_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v a_o colony_n waft_v over_o from_o some_o neighbour_a world_n as_o from_o the_o moon_n or_o mercury_n or_o some_o of_o the_o high_a planet_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o you_o please_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o imaginary_a only_o but_o impracticable_a and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o planet_n be_v person_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n here_o understand_v for_o these_o must_v be_v such_o as_o inhabit_v this_o earth_n before_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n sure_o to_o have_v some_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o expectation_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v before_o i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o remembrance_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a pretension_n to_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n we_o call_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v they_o once_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v their_o propriety_n and_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mankind_n in_o general_a that_o must_v possess_v this_o new_a world_n but_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o just_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o palingenesia_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v those_z that_o suffer_v loss_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v recompense_v matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o but_o they_o must_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resource_n for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n 20._o than_o by_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a and_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o second_o and_o before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v very_o rational_o presume_v that_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v those_o justice_n that_o will_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o reward_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o who_o be_v those_o justice_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o come_v or_o when_o be_v that_o restauration_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wherein_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reward_v st._n john_n say_v the_o martyr_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o reign_v with_o christ._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 4._o say_v st._n john_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v before_o promise_v and_o appropriate_v a_o particular_a reward_n and_o this_o rewaâ—d_n of_o they_o or_o this_o reign_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n upon_o some_o earth_n new_a or_o old_a not_o in_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n there_o be_v several_a mark_n that_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o state_n upon_o earth_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o
belove_a city_n that_o camp_n and_o that_o city_n therefore_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o now_o these_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1â—_n which_o be_v there_o say_v express_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o to_o determine_v what_o earth_n this_o be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v live_v and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o for_o what_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o into_o a_o mortal_a life_n under_o the_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o incommodious_a world_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o a_o change_n will_v be_v make_v in_o nature_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v raise_v into_o and_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v will_v be_v at_o least_o paradisiacal_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v after_o the_o conflagration_n from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fairness_n to_o conclude_v both_o as_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o peron_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o peculiar_a conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o a_o more_o ample_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v our_o present_a argument_n about_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n several_a tradition_n or_o traditionary_a conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v themselves_o by_o reason_n and_o observation_n but_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o unknown_a antiquity_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v as_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o give_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o without_o proof_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a philosopher_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o method_n how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v renew_v nor_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o its_o future_a renovation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o they_o first_o make_v but_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n from_o their_o master_n and_o ancestor_n and_o these_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v all_o forerunner_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v hold_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sabbath_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o precedent_a book_n ch_n 5._o and_o that_o future_a state_n they_o call_v olam_n hava_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o st._n paul_n habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o constitution_n of_o moses_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o septenary_n or_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a number_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o accidental_a or_o humoursome_a without_o design_n or_o signification_n but_o that_o they_o be_v typical_a or_o representative_a of_o some_o septenary_n state_n that_o do_v eminent_o deserve_v and_o bear_v that_o character_n moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n make_v six_o day_n work_v and_o then_o a_o sabbath_n then_o after_o six_o year_n he_o make_v a_o sabbath-year_n and_o after_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o all_o these_o lesser_a revolution_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o point_n at_o the_o grand_a revolution_n the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o jubilee_n after_o six_o millenaries_n which_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o servitude_n a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v and_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pristine_a order_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o under_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n as_o of_o the_o great_a year_n the_o restauration_n the_o mundane_a period_n and_o such_o like_a they_o suppose_v state_v and_o fix_v period_n of_o time_n upon_o expiration_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o follow_v some_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v renew_v particular_o after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o stoic_n always_o suppose_v a_o new_a world_n to_o succeed_v or_o another_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o scripture_n use_v 23._o chrysippus_n call_v it_o apocatastalis_fw-la as_o st._n peter_n do_v act._n 3._o 21._o marcus_n antoninus_n in_o his_o meditation_n several_a time_n call_v it_o palingenesia_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o numenius_n have_v two_o scripture-word_n prap_n resurrection_n and_o restitution_n 23._o to_o express_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o to_o the_o platonic_n that_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v common_o be_v call_v the_o platonic_a year_n as_o if_o plato_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n among_o who_o he_o live_v several_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v plato_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o sibylls_n who_o antiquity_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v sing_v this_o song_n of_o oâ—d_n as_o we_o see_v it_o copy_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n pythagoras_n teach_v it_o before_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n before_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n reach_v the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n be_v more_o ancient_a namely_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n chaldean_n indian_n brackmans_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n their_o monument_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v yet_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v transcribe_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v plain_o they_o all_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
time_n of_o constantine_n empire_n but_o however_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v themselves_o our_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v make_v mean_a or_o less_o perfect_a providential_o for_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v sin_v wherefore_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o as_o daniel_n say_v ch_z 7._o 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a holy_a the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o david_n foresee_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n cry_v out_o ps._n 27._o 13._o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n our_o saviour_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matt._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiuh_o say_v chap._n 26._o 6._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a shall_v tread_v upon_o it_o so_o you_o see_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n there_o will_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o both_o these_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o promise_n and_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o considerable_a corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o authority_n of_o single_a and_o successive_a father_n we_o have_v seal_v up_o all_o together_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o a_o body_n those_o that_o think_v tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o it_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o turn_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o testimony_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o easy_o produce_v better_a authority_n more_o early_o more_o numerous_a or_o more_o uncontradict_v for_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o these_o be_v but_o second_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v true_o the_o principal_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n i_o will_v now_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n set_v down_o our_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o millennial_a state_n 2._o or_o a_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v dispatch_v this_o main_a point_n to_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n and_o this_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n possible_o to_o see_v how_o a_o doctrine_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o almost_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v age_n the_o christian_a millenary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o history_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n when_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o upon_o that_o subject_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o book_n have_v any_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o declaration_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v after_o and_o in_o s._n ierome_n time_n who_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o doctrine_n have_v so_o much_o credit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v its_o great_a adversary_n yet_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o quae_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tamen_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quià _fw-la multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyr_n ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la which_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o the_o millennium_n though_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o of_o our_o churchman_n and_o martyr_n have_v affirm_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o apollinarius_n reply_v to_o that_o book_n of_o dionysius_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o christian_n do_v agree_v with_o apollinarius_n in_o that_o particular_a ut_fw-la praesagâ_fw-la ment_fw-la jam_fw-la cernam_fw-la quantorum_fw-la in_o i_o rabbis_n concitanda_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o i_o now_o foresee_v how_o many_o will_v be_v enrage_v against_o i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o millenary_a doctrine_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o in_o s._n ierome_n time_n the_o millenaries_n make_v the_o great_a party_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v not_o have_v fright_v he_o from_o censure_v their_o opinion_n s._n jerome_n be_v a_o rough_a and_o rugged_a saint_n and_o a_o unfair_a adversary_n that_o usual_o run_v down_o with_o heat_n and_o violence_n what_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o to_o his_o unfairness_n he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n for_o he_o general_o represent_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n after_o a_o judaical_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o it_o he_o always_o skip_v justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o obscure_a as_o to_o be_v overâ—looked_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v declare_v himself_o sufficient_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o apply_v both_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 65th_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eusebius_n be_v a_o back_n friend_n to_o it_o and_o represent_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o disadvantage_n so_o far_o as_o be_v tolerable_o consistent_a with_o the_o fairness_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o give_v a_o slight_a character_n of_o papias_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v in_o one_o gaius_n that_o make_v cerinthus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o millennium_n and_o call_v the_o vision_n there_o monstrous_a story_n he_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o shuffle_v off_o that_o book_n from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o another_o john_n a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o constan._n he_o make_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o 21th_o chap._n to_o be_v constantine_n jerusalem_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o heathen_a temple_n there_o into_o christian._n a_o wonderful_a invention_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o his_o flout_n so_o eusebius_n by_o sinister_a insinuation_n endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o be_v they_o both_o use_v be_v to_o misrepresentâ—â—â—_n as_o judaical_a but_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o every_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v only_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o oracle_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v collect_v from_o they_o same_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v namely_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o pacific_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o state_n we_o differ_v very_o much_o they_o suppose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v be_v restore_v with_o all_o its_o pomp_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v the_o christian_a worship_n or_o something_o more_o perfect_a will_v then_o take_v place_n yet_o s._n jerome_n have_v the_o confidence_n even_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o christian_a clergy_n and_o martyr_n that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n have_v the_o confidence_n i_o say_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o judaical_a rite_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a instance_n how_o far_a man_n passion_n will_v carry_v they_o in_o misrepresent_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o
disagrace_v but_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o blame_v the_o partiality_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o from_o all_o indiscretion_n i_o believe_v they_o may_v partly_o themselves_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a by_o mix_v some_o thing_n with_o it_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n or_o other_o private_a authority_n that_o have_v so_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o thing_n sometime_o that_o nature_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v beside_o in_o late_a age_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v drop_v one_o half_a of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o renovation_n of_o nature_n which_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_n join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o by_o this_o omission_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v less_o intelligible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o and_o when_o their_o pretension_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n it_o give_v a_o jealousy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n likewise_o to_o many_o of_o eanatical_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n to_o aspire_v to_o dominion_n after_o a_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a manner_n this_o i_o reckon_v as_o one_o great_a cause_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a state_n we_o shall_v cure_v this_o and_o other_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a last_o it_o never_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o will_v go_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v depress_v and_o discountenance_v i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o popish_a doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o millennium_n and_o baron_n we_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o papias_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v receive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o his_o friend_n pope_n damasus_n dare_v ever_o condemnoit_n for_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v always_o indeed_o uneasy_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o that_o scheme_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o suppose_v christ_n reign_v already_o by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppress_v the_o northern_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o millennium_n will_v signify_v or_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n do_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n under_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n while_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sack_n cloth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o command_a church_n in_o christendom_n for_o so_o long_a or_o long_o and_o have_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o as_o that_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o favour_v she_o at_o all_o and_o the_o millennium_n be_v proper_o a_o reward_n and_o triumph_v for_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n such_o as_o have_v live_v always_o in_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o share_n in_o it_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o she_o grow_v in_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n she_o eclipse_v and_o obscure_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o obsolete_a error_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o examine_v we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o millennial_a state_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o that_o firm_a basis_n have_v settle_v our_o second_o proposition_n we_o shall_v now_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n for_o that_o we_o suppose_v determine_v already_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o three_o proposition_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o we_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n before_o we_o determine_v its_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v already_o note_v some_o moral_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n and_o the_o great_a natural_a character_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o it_o will_v be_v paradisiacal_a free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n either_o of_o external_a nature_n or_o of_o our_o own_o body_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o happiness_n without_o indolency_n nor_o how_o there_o can_v be_v indolency_n while_o we_o have_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o such_o a_o external_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v indolency_n where_o there_o be_v happiness_n so_o there_o must_v not_o be_v indigency_n or_o want_v of_o any_o due_a comfort_n of_o life_n for_o where_o there_o be_v indigency_n there_o be_v solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o fear_v passion_n that_o do_v as_o natural_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n as_o pain_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o indolency_n and_o plenty_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o every_o happy_a state_n and_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n make_v that_o state_n we_o call_v paradisiacal_a now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o exempt_v the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o millennium_n from_o all_o pain_n or_o want_v in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ver_fw-la 5._o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o restauration_n to_o some_o former_a state_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o that_o state_n of_o indigency_n and_o misery_n and_o diseasedness_n which_o we_o languish_v under_o at_o present_a but_o to_o that_o pristine_a paradisiacal_a state_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o health_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o civil_a affair_n peace_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o millennium_n a_o indelible_a character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o peace_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o persecution_n upon_o religious_a account_n but_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o nation_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o that_o bloody_a monster_n war_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o the_o fury_n that_o run_v throughout_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o snake_n and_o torch_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o sting_v and_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a passion_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o even_o in_o brute_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v with_o the_o basilisk_n happy_a day_n when_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n but_o all_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v cease_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n throughout_o all_o nature_n and_o this_o universal_a peace_n be_v a_o demonstration_n also_o of_o the_o former_a character_n universal_a plenty_n for_o where_o
and_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v these_o two_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o common_a to_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a extent_n and_o also_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o suppose_v the_o martyr_n only_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o pass_v their_o millennium_n in_o celestial_a glory_n while_o the_o church_n be_v still_o here_o below_o in_o her_o millennium_n such_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n indeed_o betâ—er_o than_o ordinary_a and_o free_a from_o persecution_n but_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o present_a mortal_a life_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a people_n without_o separation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o millennium_n as_o to_o my_o eye_n have_v neither_o beauty_n in_o it_o nor_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o miscellaneous_a company_n but_o a_o community_n of_o righteous_a person_n we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o beside_o this_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o for_o this_o ascension_n of_o the_o martyr_n into_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o natural_a order_n but_o of_o divine_a oeconomy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o add_v to_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n apoc._n 20._o 45._o but_o not_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v that_o be_v visible_a we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v they_o both_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o in_o a_o figurate_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v assert_v they_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o as_o to_o the_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o their_o resurrection_n only_o without_o any_o thing_n express_v of_o imply_v about_o their_o ascension_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o shall_v we_o add_v this_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o history_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o millennium_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o make_v the_o earth_n the_o theatre_n of_o all_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n make_v that_o i_o find_v by_o s._n john_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n last_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ch_n 5._o 10._o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v content_a to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o who_o can_v you_o suppose_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n whether_o they_o represent_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o whosoever_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1â—_n and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n ch_n 4._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n great_a than_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v these_o high_a dignitary_n in_o the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v the_o assumption_n of_o any_o other_o into_o heaven_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a draught_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n or_o future_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n or_o misconception_n about_o it_o that_o view_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o proof_n lead_v or_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o business_n may_v be_v more_o in_o view_n and_o back_o it_o with_o proof_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o 3_o that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n or_o singularity_n to_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o millennium_n we_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o state_n it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v manifest_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n we_o must_v premise_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_z that_o though_o the_o bless_a millennium_n will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o will_v grow_v much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a idea_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n a_o full_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o power_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v fall_v which_o thing_n imply_v ease_n from_o persecution_n the_o conversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o reform_a faith_n and_o a_o considerable_a diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o still_o come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o three_o woe_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o how_o long_o that_o will_v last_v do_v not_o appear_v if_o it_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o precede_a woe_n it_o may_v last_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o millennium_n to_o begin_v till_o that_o woe_n be_v finish_v as_o neither_o till_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o 15_o chap._n which_o can_v be_v all_o pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n those_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v advance_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n yet_o that_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o millennial_a state_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o satan_n bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v that_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v to_o many_o person_n will_v appear_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o suppose_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v our_o first_o proposition_n and_o we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n this_o be_v admit_v how_o will_v you_o stock_n this_o new_a earth_n what_o use_n will_v you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o noble_a earth_n and_o better_o build_v than_o the_o present_a and_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o shall_v only_o float_v
about_o empty_a and_o useless_a in_o the_o wild_a air._n if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n what_o will_v you_o make_v it_o how_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v what_o have_v providence_n design_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v new_a world_n make_v without_o counsel_n or_o design_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o new_a creation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o employ_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o paradisiacal_a habitation_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o it_o but_o to_o argue_v this_o more_o close_o upon_o scripture-ground_n s._n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a people_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o who_o be_v these_o righteous_a people_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n if_o you_o compare_v s._n peter_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o s._n john_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o it_o will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v plain_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n i_o see_v say_v he_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o descend_v into_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o there_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a refer_v still_o to_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o theatre_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v or_o all_o these_o scene_n exhibit_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eight_o now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o other_o be_v there_o also_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n word_n be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o also_o place_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n chap._n 65._o 17_o 18._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n namely_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o answer_v to_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v let_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o these_o reason_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v millenaries_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o millennium_n but_o place_v it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n before_o the_o renovation_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a millenaries_n suppose_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o etc._n irenaeus_n tryph._n justin_n martyr_n marc._n tertullian_n 7._o lactantius_n and_o 93._o the_o author_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o reason_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n and_o decay_v for_o when_o they_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o earth_n it_o becâ—me_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o that_o notion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o also_o dream_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n odious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o these_o consequence_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o these_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o place_v the_o millennium_n aright_o namely_o not_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o on_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n where_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n why_o we_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v take_v partly_o you_o see_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n of_o assign_v any_o other_o use_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o this_o and_o partly_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o partly_o from_o antiquity_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o millennium_n or_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o it_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o incommodiousness_n of_o external_a nature_n indigency_n servility_n and_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o be_v constant_a attendant_n upon_o this_o life_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o millennium_n be_v to_o begin_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n hence_o as_o some_o pretend_v it_o will_n how_o shall_v this_o world_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v metamorphose_a into_o that_o happy_a state_n 4._o no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n say_v s._n john_n all_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o how_o past_a away_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n and_o intemperature_n of_o season_n will_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o must_v they_o not_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n with_o servile_a labour_n and_o drudgery_n how_o then_o be_v all_o former_a evil_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o to_o public_a affair_n while_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n sometime_o will_v have_v contrary_a interest_n will_v clash_v and_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o difference_n and_o contest_v and_o war_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o thousand_o year_n truce_n i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v often_o break_v we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v not_o change_v we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o upon_o those_o vice_n will_v grow_v as_o bad_a fruit_n upon_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o conclude_v so_o long_o as_o our_o body_n be_v the_o same_o external_a nature_n the_o same_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o millennium_n or_o what_o you_o please_v but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o disease_n vice_n war_n tear_n and_o cry_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o millenuium_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o millennium_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n describe_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o begin_v it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n hence_o how_o will_v it_o be_v introduce_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o or_o when_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o all_o nature_n continue_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v not_o discern_v when_o we_o slip_v into_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a state_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n wherein_o will_v that_o change_n consist_v and_o how_o will_v it_o be_v wrought_v st._n john_n make_v the_o first_o resurrection_n introduce_v the_o millennium_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a mark_n and_o boundary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o modern_a or_o vulgar_a millennium_n i_o know_v
old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v there_o as_o destroy_v by_o fire_n chap._n 18._o 8_o 18._o chap._n 14._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 20._o and_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 7._o 11._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o you_o know_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n in_o term_n but_o under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n tyre_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o place_n or_o prince_n be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n isa._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 51._o 25._o ezek._n 28._o 18._o so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n for_o these_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o millennium_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n according_a as_o s._n john_n do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o that_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o s._n john_n etc._n daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n suppose_v the_o beast_n to_o rule_v till_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a s._n john_n make_v a_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o in_o his_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a directory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o say_v there_o be_v throne_n set_v as_o for_o a_o judicature_n 4._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o rise_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v a_o judicial_a session_n a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n join_v together_o there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n that_o join_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n plain_o express_v and_o link_v together_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n be_v reward_v now_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v sufficient_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n have_v join_v together_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n extent_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o the_o vial_n other_o be_v so_o far_o already_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o prove_v any_o single_a hypothesis_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o remark_n to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n it_o fall_v upon_o and_o proceed_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n five_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n be_v agree_v upon_o i_o think_v by_o all_o millenaries_n ancient_a and_o modern_a justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o late_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v besiege_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o gigantic_a crew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n that_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o least_o contemporary_a with_o it_o beside_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o now_o this_o spouse_n be_v ready_a and_o this_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n chap._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v all_o along_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n last_o what_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o you_o see_v its_o wonderful_a privilege_n ch._n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n ch._n 21._o 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o 12._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n for_o he_o place_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n when_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v till_o then_o neither_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v long_o before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o
people_n and_o nation_n when_o with_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o joyful_a but_o why_o do_v i_o except_o angel_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o assembly_n in_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o purify_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v their_o converse_n impossible_a in_o the_o golden_a age_n the_o god_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o have_v free_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o so_o i_o can_v think_v enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o converse_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n vouchsafe_v often_o in_o former_a age_n to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v much_o more_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o representation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o we_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a assembly_n too_o high_a for_o this_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a this_o i_o know_v several_a apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o here_o be_v several_a expression_n too_o high_a for_o any_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o must_v respect_v a_o future_a state_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o expression_n agree_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o applicability_n to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o about_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o remove_v the_o former_a scene_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o new_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o this_o i_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n suppose_v this_o august_n assembly_n inflame_v with_o all_o divine_a passion_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n intermix_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o let_v this_o concourse_n be_v not_o in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o under_o the_o great_a roof_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o all_o the_o air_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o cheerful_a harmony_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n then_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 11._o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n now_o encircle_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n this_o will_v raise_v they_o into_o as_o great_a transport_v as_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v strive_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o breath_n out_o their_o soul_n in_o repeat_v doxologle_n of_o blessing_n 13._o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v live_v always_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o devotion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v long_o under_o such_o strong_a passion_n and_o such_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o that_o life_n how_o will_v they_o entertain_v their_o thought_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o frivolous_a business_n that_o we_o have_v now_o about_o our_o body_n about_o our_o child_n in_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n in_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n these_o thing_n be_v sweep_v away_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n how_o will_v they_o find_v work_n or_o entertainment_n for_o a_o long_a life_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o constant_a employment_n of_o their_o life_n will_v be_v contemplation_n not_o that_o i_o exclude_v any_o innocent_a diversion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n or_o ingenuous_a conversation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o that_o life_n be_v contemplation_n as_o preparatory_a to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 32._o ui_o paulatim_fw-la assuescant_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n fit_a and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o receive_v god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o millennial_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v of_o better_a body_n and_o great_a light_n of_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o intellectual_a and_o consequent_o of_o make_v happy_a preparation_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o a_o further_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o do_v more_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o high_a perfection_n than_o contemplation_n with_o that_o devotion_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o heat_n follow_v light_a and_o this_o contemplation_n have_v always_o a_o great_a or_o less_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o object_n so_o as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfective_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o abstraction_n a_o immense_a be_v do_v strange_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o fixt_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o raise_v strong_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n which_o melt_v our_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o contemplate_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o platonist_n say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o cant_n in_o the_o mystical_a theology_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v deify_v all_o this_o must_v spring_v from_o these_o source_n of_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n they_o will_v change_v and_o raise_v we_o from_o perfection_n to_o perfection_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n into_o a_o great_a similitude_n and_o near_a station_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o make_v the_o uncreated_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o create_v and_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a object_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v set_v before_o itself_o so_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n
and_o power_n in_o the_o create_v world_n this_o have_v a_o vast_a extent_n and_o variety_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v their_o time_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n much_o long_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o allow_v i_o but_o to_o point_n at_o the_o several_a head_n of_o those_o speculation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o create_a world_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v providence_n these_o three_o draw_v into_o one_o thought_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o proportion_n that_o result_v from_o they_o compose_v that_o grand_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mundane_a idea_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a subject_n for_o the_o meditation_n and_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n except_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o know_v little_a in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n where_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o than_o bare_a name_n we_o hear_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n with_o admiration_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o their_o nature_n wherein_o their_o general_a notion_n and_o wherein_o their_o distinction_n consist_v what_o peculiar_a excellency_n they_o have_v what_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o general_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o intellectual_a being_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a than_o there_o be_v kind_n or_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o least_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n or_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o interval_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o create_a being_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n still_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o when_o this_o invisible_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n set_v in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v despise_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o petty_a glory_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n as_o the_o dirt_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n we_o have_v some_o share_n already_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o will_v be_v then_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heaven_n fix_a star_n planet_n and_o comet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n motion_n and_o form_n will_v be_v then_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v mystery_n to_o we_o now_o will_v become_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o neighbour_a world_n and_o make_v new_a discovery_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o sun_n especial_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o planetary_a world_n who_o dominion_n reach_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o send_v his_o bright_a messenger_n every_o day_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n throw_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o he_o swift_a and_o further_o than_o a_o thought_n can_v follow_v this_o noble_a creature_n i_o say_v will_v make_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o succeed_a world_n eudoxus_n the_o philosopher_n wish_v he_o may_v die_v like_o phaeton_n in_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n provide_v he_o can_v fly_v so_o near_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v its_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n who_o can_v blame_v his_o curiosity_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v far_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v more_o world_n under_o his_o command_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v province_n or_o principality_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o tributary_n to_o serve_v and_o supply_v his_o want_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o give_v they_o fruit_n every_o year_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n this_o glorious_a body_n which_o now_o we_o can_v only_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v will_v be_v then_o better_o understand_v a_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o flame_n and_o ethereal_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o this_o earth_n enlighten_v and_o enliven_a a_o orb_n that_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o globe_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v the_o least_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o great_a be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o another_o life_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o common_a lession_n there_o carry_v through_o all_o its_o vicissitude_n and_o period_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o its_o entire_a revolution_n be_v accomplish_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o little_a world_n where_o we_o be_v will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o easy_a instance_n of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v record_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a that_o reach_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o course_n of_o time_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o revolution_n and_o as_o what_o be_v before_o the_o chaos_n be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o remove_v from_o a_o fix_a star_n so_o what_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n renovation_n be_v but_o the_o last_o step_n to_o it_o again_o the_o theory_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a speculation_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o state_n have_v fix_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o matter_n and_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o their_o union_n the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o term_n ratify_v by_o providence_n at_o their_o first_o conjunction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n how_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n act_n in_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n difference_n of_o genius_n and_o complexion_n and_o how_o our_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n depend_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o fatality_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o these_o light_n they_o will_v see_v into_o their_o own_o and_o every_o man_n breast_n and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o strange_a composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mix_a speculation_n as_o most_o other_o be_v and_o take_v in_o something_o of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o may_v also_o belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o three_o head_n we_o mention_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o head_n so_o nice_o provide_v we_o take_v in_o under_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v our_o knowledge_n now_o or_o in_o another_o world_n as_o to_o providence_n what_o we_o intend_v chief_o by_o it_o here_o be_v the_o general_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n angel_n and_o mankind_n these_o revelation_n as_o most_o in_o sacred_a writ_n be_v short_a and_o incomplete_a as_o be_v design_v for_o practice_n more_o than_o for_o speculation_n or_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o according_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o triune_n deity_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n barbarous_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v this_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o race_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v so_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n that_o he_o destroy_v that_o world_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o conjecture_n that_o prevail_v most_o one_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o another_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o they_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v idolater_n neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v to_o i_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o to_o angel_n good_a angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n matt._n 22._o 30._o and_o bad_a angel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o mean_a pleasure_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o male_a for_o sure_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a through_o a_o whole_a species_n of_o being_n and_o if_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o charm_a beauty_n than_o the_o dowdy_n daughter_n of_o man_n then_o as_o to_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o idolater_n and_o true_a worshipper_n before_o the_o flood_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a race_n but_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o seth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o these_o conjecture_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v shallow_a and_o ill-grounded_a but_o what_o the_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n remain_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o distinction_n also_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n that_o of_o sarah_n and_o that_o of_o hagar_n one_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a origine_fw-la and_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n the_o one_o bear_v to_o servitude_n the_o other_o to_o liberty_n represent_v very_o well_o either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o present_a birth_n and_o of_o our_o future_a at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o double_a progeny_n and_o double_a manner_n of_o birth_n which_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o typical_a thing_n you_o know_v have_v different_a aspect_n and_o completion_n which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o however_o this_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o account_v for_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o namely_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n past_a and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o heaven_n what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o reveal_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o positive_a resolution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o though_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o quaere_fw-la will_v still_o remain_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o all_o party_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o equal_o free_a to_o give_v their_o opinion_n what_o will_v be_v the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o earth_n scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o have_v not_o define_v this_o point_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o little_o concern_v it_o the_o stoic_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o fire_n or_o into_o aether_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a globe_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o particular_a body_n will_n according_a to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v into_o a_o liquid_a flame_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o stoic_n heraclitus_n teach_v it_o long_o before_o they_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o orpheus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o he_o derive_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n or_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o school_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a seminary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o other_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o fire_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o loose_a name_n and_o so_o dissipate_v and_o lose_v as_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o fix_a flame_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o shine_v like_o they_o in_o the_o firmament_n be_v all_o melt_v down_o into_o a_o mass_n of_o aethereal_a matter_n and_o enlighten_v a_o sphere_n or_o orb_n round_o about_o it_o i_o have_v no_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o if_o planet_n be_v once_o fix_v star_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v their_o revolution_n to_o the_o same_o state_n again_o in_o a_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n which_o love_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v or_o decay_v after_o certain_a period_n and_o what_o be_v original_o good_a and_o happy_a to_o make_v it_o so_o again_o all_o nature_n 21._o at_o last_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o like_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o change_n or_o transformation_n from_o the_o interior_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v see_v of_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n i_o shall_v lead_v the_o english_a reader_n too_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n or_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o countenance_n such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o radiant_a and_o illustrious_a jerusalem_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n apoc._n 21._o ver_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n compose_v all_o of_o gem_n and_o bright_a material_n clear_a and_o sparkle_a as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o be_v its_o foundation_n wall_n gate_n street_n all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o resplendent_a as_o light_v or_o fire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o this_o universe_n that_o bear_v any_o resemblance_n with_o such_o a_o phaenomenon_n as_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o fix_a star_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v and_o consider_v what_o follow_v 23._o that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la of_o the_o moon_n 25._o to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o this_o can_v be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n it_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n luminous_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o light_n as_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o transformation_n as_o this_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o apply_v to_o our_o body_n in_o particular_a 1_o
cor._n 15._o 54._o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o nature_n 21._o the_o creation_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v death_n and_o hades_n which_o we_o render_v hell_n 14._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v all_o the_o region_n of_o mortality_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v absorb_v into_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o convert_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o luminous_a body_n and_o a_o region_n of_o light_n this_o great_a issue_n and_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a affair_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o support_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o want_v of_o full_a instruction_n propose_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o text_n apoc._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n and_o their_o fly_v away_o must_v be_v their_o remove_n to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o as_o their_o place_n or_o residence_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o change_n precede_v that_o make_v it_o leave_v its_o place_n and_o with_o a_o lofty_a flight_n take_v its_o seat_n among_o the_o star_n there_o we_o leave_v it_o have_v conduct_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n through_o various_a change_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n to_o a_o bright_a star_n finis_fw-la a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o proof_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o finish_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v it_o reach_v as_o you_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o first_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o probable_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o good_a competent_a space_n of_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a scene_n which_o nature_n and_o providence_n bring_v into_o view_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o many_o age_n the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o subject_a and_o then_o descant_v upon_o it_o for_o diversion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a or_o future_a as_o be_v there_o specify_v and_o declare_v what_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n and_o general_a change_n of_o this_o earth_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o see_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o remind_v you_o of_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o then_o recollect_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o that_o explication_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o primary_n phaenomena_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n be_v these_o five_o or_o six_o i._o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n iii_o the_o universal_a deluge_n iv._o the_o universal_a conflagration_n v._o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n vi_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o all_o relate_v as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o several_a form_n sâ—â—tes_n and_o revolution_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o these_o phaeâ—oâ—ena_n in_o that_o order_n and_o consecution_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n stand_v to_o 〈◊〉_d another_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o secondary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o respective_a primary_n head_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n i._o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a ii_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n iii_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o rainbow_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o there_o neveâ—â—hould_v be_v a_o second_o flood_n â—hese_fw-mi â—hings_n scripture_n have_v alâ—â—_n leave_v upon_o â—â—cord_n as_o direction_n and_o indication_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o the_o deluge_n itself_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a explication_n of_o these_o secondary_a phaenomena_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a from_o one_o another_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v concern_v the_o world_n behind_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n past_a that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o light_v the_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o world_n before_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o â—eeds_v of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v over_o and_o expire_v then_o come_v the_o end_n 15._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fly_v away_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 20._o then_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thus_o â—ar_v the_o theorist_n must_v go_v and_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o rest_n and_o silence_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n there_o be_v also_o a_o collateral_a phaenomenon_n the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v imply_v a_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v there_o determine_v whether_o that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o be_v the_o principal_n and_o incident_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o you_o see_v be_v both_o important_a and_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o our_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o four_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o must_v receive_v its_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o form_n the_o character_n of_o a_o regular_a theory_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o three_o few_o and_o easy_a postulatum_n union_n
of_o part_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o answer_v full_o and_o clear_o all_o the_o phaenomend_v to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v we_o think_v our_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o want_v any_o of_o these_o character_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o take_v but_o one_o single_a postulatum_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a theory_n and_o thaâ—_n a_o easy_a one_o warrant_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n namely_o that_o this_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n as_o to_o the_o second_o union_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a theory_n be_v but_o one_o series_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n from_o that_o first_o chaos_n beside_o you_o can_v scarce_o admit_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o first_o last_o or_o intermediate_v but_o you_o must_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o admit_v all_o the_o rest_n grant_v i_o but_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v true_o explain_v and_o i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o theory_n or_o if_o you_o begin_v at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o grant_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n 〈…〉_z you_o will_v be_v lead_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o new_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n apoc._n 21._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n or_o restitution_n to_o some_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o former_a earth_n without_o a_o sea_n which_o not_o be_v the_o present_a earth_n it_o must_v be_v the_o ant_n diluvian_n beside_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n have_v represent_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o paradisiacal_a according_a as_o be_v prove_v book_n the_o four_o chap._n 2._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a future_a earth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a inference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o paradisiacal_a earth_n however_o from_o the_o form_n of_o this_o future_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n represent_v to_o we_o we_o may_v at_o least_o conclude_v that_o a_o earth_n without_o a_o sea_n be_v no_o chimaera_n or_o impossibility_n but_o rather_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a and_o the_o innocent_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n link_n and_o hold_v fast_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o second_o character_n and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o phaenomena_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o next_o head_n of_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v tâ—â—ly_o say_v that_o bare_a coherence_n and_o union_n of_o part_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o part_n of_o a_o â—able_a or_o romance_n may_v hang_v apt_o together_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o just_a composition_n to_o any_o work_n but_o not_o of_o a_o true_a one_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conclusion_n and_o expâ—tations_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a natural_a evidence_n or_o upon_o good_a divine_a authority_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o theory_n what_o its_o proof_n be_v or_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v whether_o sacred_a or_o natural_a according_a to_o natural_a evidence_n thing_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o cause_n or_o their_o effect_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v this_o double_a order_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o cause_n we_o proceed_v from_o what_o be_v more_o simple_a to_o what_o be_v more_o compound_n and_o build_v all_o upon_o one_o foundation_n go_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o cause_n lie_v in_o a_o train_n before_o you_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o world_n past_a or_o future_a you_o may_v by_o intuition_n foretell_v it_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a revolution_n and_o successive_a face_n of_o nature_n through_o a_o long_a series_n of_o age_n if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n we_o have_v also_o true_o form_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o form_v we_o have_v thereby_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n both_o these_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o from_o the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n by_o antiquity_n we_o may_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v true_o conceive_v they_o as_o property_n or_o incident_n to_o the_o first_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v calculate_v the_o time_n manner_z and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v regulate_v by_o providence_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o oâ—her_n a_o disruption_n of_o that_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o a_o universal_a deluge_n so_o far_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o theory_n may_v carry_v we_o furthermore_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o disruption_n of_o the_o primeval_fw-fr earth_n 8._o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o present_a earth_n be_v make_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n due_a preparation_n be_v use_v capable_a of_o combustion_n or_o of_o perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n yet_o to_o speak_v ingenuous_o this_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o step_n to_o be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a theory_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o that_o defect_n the_o conflagration_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o literal_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n and_o avow_v by_o antiquity_n that_o it_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o dispute_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o a_o capacity_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n that_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o then_o the_o conflagration_n admit_v in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v by_o that_o fire_n reduce_v to_o a_o second_o chaos_n a_o chaos_n true_o so_o call_v and_o from_o that_o as_o from_o the_o first_o arise_v another_o creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o paradisiacal_a this_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o this_o as_o the_o last_o period_n and_o most_o glorious_a scene_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n our_o theory_n conclude_v as_o to_o this_o method_n of_o cause_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v i_o say_v here_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o cause_n for_o though_o we_o pursue_v the_o earth_n still_o further_o even_o to_o its_o last_o dissolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v superad_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v but_o problematical_a and_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o theory_n be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o our_o conjecture_n there_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v but_o however_o not_o spring_v so_o direct_o from_o the_o same_o root_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o visible_a i_o leave_v that_o part_n undecided_a especial_o see_v we_o pretend_v to_o write_v no_o more_o than_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o begin_v no_o high_a than_o the_o chaos_n so_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a consistency_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a proof_n from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v fâ—om_o the_o consideration_n of_o effect_n namely_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o proof_n can_v extend_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n that_o explain_v the_o present_a and_o past_a form_n and_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v future_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o further_a trial_n when_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o compare_v
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v away_o that_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o as_o to_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n they_o must_v be_v material_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o you_o will_v offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o triplicity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o every_o one_o will_v ready_o accept_v if_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o other_o world_n than_o they_o ever_o think_v of_o before_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o examine_v this_o text_n more_o full_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o imply_v that_o triple_a creation_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v s._n paul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o creation_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v a_o creation_n in_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o first_o paradisiacal_a creation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v add_v that_o three_o in_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o that_o distinguish_a character_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n as_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o be_v a_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o former_a earth_n and_o consequent_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o precedent_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o restitution_n these_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v as_o comprehend_v and_o confirm_v the_o theory_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n but_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o clearness_n s._n peter_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o gives_z light_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o other_o two_o when_o a_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o one_o clear_a text_n we_o allow_v other_o as_o auxiliaries_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o be_v open_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o primary_n text_n and_o reflect_v it_o upon_o the_o argument_n so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n in_o general_n we_o will_v now_o take_v one_o or_o two_o principal_a head_n of_o it_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o examine_v they_o more_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o two_o head_n we_o pitch_v upon_o shall_v be_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o be_v as_o â—he_v hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o theory_n move_v and_o which_o hoke_z the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o firm_a union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n if_o i_o have_v explain_v that_o aright_o by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o consequence_n as_o can_v be_v break_v wherefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o explication_n and_o of_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thaâ—_n any_o other_o yet_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n namely_o to_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n if_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a it_o will_v doubtless_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v free_a and_o intelligent_a and_o i_o desire_v their_o patience_n if_o i_o proceed_v slow_o and_o by_o several_a step_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o task_n into_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o separately_z first_o by_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o description_n of_o the_o flood_n our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n consist_v of_o three_o principal_a head_n or_o differ_v remarkable_o in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a explication_n first_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o overflow_a of_o fountain_n and_o river_n nor_o principal_o by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n but_o by_o a_o real_a dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o corollary_n three_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n lie_v every_o where_o level_a of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o with_o a_o uniform_a surface_n but_o be_v make_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n upon_o the_o disruption_n which_o commotion_n be_v over_o the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o these_o be_v prove_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o scripture_n both_o by_o such_o place_n as_o assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_a and_o by_o other_o place_n that_o intimate_v to_o we_o wherein_o that_o diversity_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o have_v set_v before_o you_o concern_v the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o general_n that_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v it_o or_o make_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o least_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o identity_n or_o immutability_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o scoffer_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n to_o i_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v make_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o see_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a scripture-basis_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o false_a gloss_n or_o misinterpretation_n that_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o ineffectual_a these_o interpreter_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v these_o scoffer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n mean_v the_o animate_v world_n mankind_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o by_o another_o element_n namely_o by_o fire_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n teach_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o different_a
sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o one_o meet_v with_o this_o sentence_n water_n in_o a_o greek_a author_n who_o will_v ever_o render_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o latin_a translator_n that_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o any_o latin_a father_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerome_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o consistens_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr aquâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la for_o that_o late_a phrase_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o with_o so_o good_a propriety_n signify_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o to_o consist_v or_o subsist_v by_o water_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n and_o jerome_n render_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o instance_n they_o give_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o english_a do_v render_v it_o according_o the_o translation_n be_v thus_o rectify_v you_o see_v the_o aunt_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o second_o observation_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v no_o diversity_n betwixt_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a show_v we_o pray_v how_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n what_o watery_a constitution_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n imply_v rather_o that_o the_o now_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fiery_a constitution_n we_o have_v now_o meteor_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o air_n wind_n hail_n snow_n lightning_n thunder_z and_o all_o thing_n engender_v of_o fiery_a exhalation_n 233._o â—as_v well_o as_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n of_o all_o these_o meteor_n have_v none_o but_o dew_n and_o vapour_n or_o watery_a meteor_n only_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n or_o to_o have_v a_o watery_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o water_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o first_o be_v sustain_v by_o it_o and_o when_o such_o a_o key_n as_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o unlock_v this_o hard_a passage_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a according_a to_o the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o a_o interpretation_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n interpretation_n nor_o make_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a his_o apodosis_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la but_o of_o identity_n or_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o he_o express_v it_o as_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v a_o mark_n of_o opposition_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o identity_n for_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v fair_o answer_v four_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o constitute_v as_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 2._o as_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o conflagration_n the_o just_a contrary_a fate_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o natural_a tendency_n or_o disposition_n in_o either_o world_n to_o their_o respective_a fate_n but_o the_o first_o might_n as_o well_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o water_n and_o this_o by_o water_n as_o by_o fire_n you_o unhinge_v all_o nature_n and_o natural_a providence_n in_o that_o method_n and_o contradict_v one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n his_o first_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o to_o prove_v against_o those_o scoffer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o second_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o diversity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n lead_v to_o a_o different_a fate_n and_o expose_v that_o world_n to_o a_o deluge_n for_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quià _fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v grotius_n qualem_fw-la diximus_fw-la constitutio_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la where_o by_o the_o then_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n this_o whereby_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o causal_a dependence_n and_o must_v relate_v to_o some_o mean_n or_o condition_n precedent_n it_o can_v relate_v to_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grammar_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o premise_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n indeed_o shall_v he_o premise_v the_o description_n of_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o inference_n have_v give_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o his_o sense_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o also_o the_o reflection_n that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n s._n ierome_n master_n make_v such_o a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a or_o triform_a world_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enarr_n in_o epist._n canonicas_fw-la now_o this_o threefold_a world_n be_v first_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a world_n and_o i_o quote_v this_o testimony_n to_o show_v what_o s._n peter_n word_n do_v natural_o import_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o make_v a_o exposition_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n unless_o he_o think_v the_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o express_a but_o s._n austin_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v note_v three_o or_o four_o place_n already_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la which_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n ch_n 24._o he_o dispute_v against_o porphyry_n who_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o these_o eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o incorruptarians_n and_o think_v the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v undergo_v any_o change_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o urge_v porphyry_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o christian_a oracle_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o argue_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n coeli_fw-la peribunt_fw-la he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n how_o he_o understand_v s._n peter_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n legitur_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la
face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o many_o other_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n have_v record_v this_o tradition_n concern_v a_o difference_n gradual_a or_o specifical_a both_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n gloss._n ordin_n gen._n 9_o de_fw-la iride_fw-la lyran._n ibid._n hist._n scholast_n c._n 35._o rab._n maurus_n &_o gloss._n inter._n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o alcuin_n quaest._n in_o gen._n inter_fw-la 135._o and_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n as_o hist._n schol._n o._n 34._o gloss._n ord._n in_o gen._n 7._o alâ—uin_n inter._n 118_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o paradise_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o remarkable_a place_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a repository_n of_o that_o great_a natural_a mystery_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o triple_a state_n or_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o admit_v the_o theory_n we_o have_v propose_v i_o will_v willing_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o if_o they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o as_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o the_o old_a earth_n past_a ver_fw-la 5_o &_o 6._o which_o hâ—_n mention_n as_o formal_o and_o describe_v more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o annihilation_n i_o leave_v they_o then_o to_o their_o fellow_n eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o character_n or_o censure_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o go_v by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prefer_v that_o to_o all_o other_o evidence_n they_o deserve_v this_o censure_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v but_o also_o scoff_n at_o this_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o triple_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v formal_o distinguish_v three_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrow_n have_v no_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o use_v that_o periphrass_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o engrave_v a_o name_n and_o title_n that_o bear_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n in_o it_o he_o call_v they_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o preseut_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o be_v one_o as_o â—o_z matter_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o must_v differ_v as_o to_o form_n and_o property_n otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o of_o these_o three_o different_a appeâ—lations_n suppose_v the_o jew_n have_v expect_v ezekiel_n temple_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o distinction_n or_o under_o these_o different_a name_n the_o old_a temple_n the_o present_a temple_n and_o the_o new_a temple_n we_o expect_v will_v any_o have_v understand_v those_o three_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temple_n never_o demolish_v never_o change_v never_o rebuilt_a always_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o material_n and_o form_n no_o doubtless_o but_o of_o three_o several_a temple_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o understand_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o succession_n see_v he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o into_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o use_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n i_o know_v we_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o texture_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o we_o often_o reject_v such_o thing_n without_o examination_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n beat_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o own_o notion_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a especial_o in_o natural_a and_o comprehensible_a thing_n to_o put_v such_o a_o meaning_n upon_o scripture_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o themselves_o they_o rather_o venture_v to_o offer_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v pitch_v the_o sense_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o their_o principle_n will_v reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n speak_v of_o yet_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o guide_v or_o support_v they_o in_o follow_v that_o tract_n they_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v or_o divert_v another_o way_n it_o be_v like_a enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o venture_v further_o than_o the_o light_n go_v nor_o be_v they_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o this_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o those_o person_n that_o continue_v wilful_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resist_v the_o light_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o turn_v their_o head_n another_o way_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o satisfy_v other_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o head_n to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a not_o express_v what_o their_o particular_a form_n be_v and_o this_o general_a diversity_n may_v be_v argue_v also_o by_o observation_n take_v from_o moses_n his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o the_o rain-bowu_a appear_v after_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o break_v open_o a_o abyss_n capable_a to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n that_o have_v no_o rainbow_n 5._o and_o under_o who_o benign_a and_o steady_a influence_n man_n live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o must_v have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a aspect_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n that_o have_v such_o a_o abyss_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n must_v have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o two_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n how_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_o the_o present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o once_o why_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o still_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o head_n inquire_v if_o that_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o abyss_n as_o a_o regular_a orb_n cover_v and_o encompass_v the_o water_n round_o about_o and_o found_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o favour_n this_o description_n some_o more_o express_o other_o upon_o a_o due_a explication_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o express_a text_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 24._o 1_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o
there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o like_o a_o vulgar_a style_n than_o to_o set_v god_n to_o work_v by_o the_o day_n and_o in_o six-day_n to_o finish_v his_o task_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v we_o may_v therefore_o probable_o hope_v that_o all_o these_o disguise_n of_o truth_n will_v at_o length_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o naked_a light_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o theory_n from_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n when_o you_o have_v collate_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o either_o side_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v one_o against_o another_o if_o you_o do_v but_o find_v they_o equal_a or_o near_o to_o a_o equal_a poise_n you_o know_v in_o whether_o scale_v the_o natural_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n with_o philosophy_n on_o its_o side_n and_o scripture_n with_o philosophy_n against_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n which_o i_o leave_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n the_o late_a part_n consist_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o our_o task_n will_v now_o lie_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n be_v only_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o to_o my_o mind_n be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a review_n of_o scripture-testimony_n with_o design_n chief_o to_o obviate_v and_o disappoint_v the_o evasion_n of_o such_o as_o will_v beat_v down_o solid_a text_n into_o thin_a metaphor_n and_o allegory_n the_o testimony_n scripture_n concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o express_a â—implicit_a those_o i_o call_v express_v that_o mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—ew_a earth_n and_o those_o implicit_a that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o râ—â—_n express_v term_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o palingenesia_n 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o or_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o apocatastasâ—_n or_o restitution_n act._n 3._o 21._o these_o be_v word_n use_v by_o all_o author_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—ght_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a writing_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o future_a eaâ—â—h_n 〈…〉_z or_o a_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2._o 5._o or_o of_o a_o redemption_n or_o melioration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o these_o lead_n 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o other_o term_n to_o the_o same_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—t_v there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o set_v the_o heavensâ—â—d_n â—â—d_z new_a earth_n in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o open_a view_n that_o we_o must_v shut_v ourâ—â—yes_v not_o to_o see_v they_o s._n john_n say_v he_o see_v they_o and_o observe_v the_o fâ—â—m_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o apoc._n 21._o 1._o the_o seer_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o thenâ—_n in_o express_a word_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o s._n peter_n marâ—â—_n the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v namely_o after_o the_o conflagration_n or_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o eaâ—â—h_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o these_o latâ—â—r_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n leave_v to_o â—â—lude_v the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o turn_v the_o renovation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—ew_a earth_n to_o be_v allegorical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o real_a and_o mateâ—â—al_a as_o we_o be_v this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n â—ho_fw-mi choose_v rather_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o noâ—â—ons_n there_o be_v allegory_n no_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d allegorise_v scripture_n without_o some_o warrant_n either_o from_o a_o apoâ—olical_a interpretation_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o dâ—_n not_o know_v how_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o in_o this_o case_n however_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o fair_a play_n we_o will_v lay_v aside_o at_o present_a all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o confine_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o can_v â—e_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v these_o 13._o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v this_o last_o verse_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v real_a and_o maâ—â—rial_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o only_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a the_o woâ—ds_n you_o see_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v thiâ—_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n such_o a_o necessity_n as_o make_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n absurd_a but_o where_o be_v that_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n can_v god_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o â—easily_o as_o he_o make_v the_o old_a one_o be_v his_o strength_n decay_v since_o that_o time_n or_o be_v matter_n grow_v more_o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o nature_n offer_v herself_o voluntary_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a worâ—â—_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o first_o and_o under_o thâ—_n conduct_v of_o providence_n to_o make_v it_o as_o convenient_a a_o habitation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d primaeval_n earth_n therefore_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v of_o leavinâ—_n the_o literal_a sense_n upon_o a_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o determine_v a_o interpretation_n to_o be_v literal_a or_o allegorical_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o context_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n s._n peter_n have_v use_v the_o same_o pâ—ase_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n twice_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o now_o he_o use_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v we_o not_o then_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o for_o real_a and_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n set_v of_o a_o new_a signification_n nor_o whâ—_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o before_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n wâ—y_v we_o shall_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d this_o second_o rule_n also_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n last_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manneâ—_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n â—nd_v to_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o say_v â—he_n apostle_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n why_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n tâ—e_v apostle_n foresee_v what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o their_o mâ—â—ds_n whether_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o end_n nothing_o more_o oâ—_n heaven_n and_o
earth_n or_o of_o any_o habitable_a world_n after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o to_o obviate_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o wondered_a desolation_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v we_o do_v according_a to_o god_n surmise_n expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a you_o see_v then_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o will_v you_o substitute_v allegorical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o material_a a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o answer_n â—bout_o allegorical_a last_o the_o time_a of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o new_a world_n appear_v after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o moral_a renovation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o â—â—llegorists_n pretend_v we_o must_v therefore_o upon_o all_o account_n conâ—â—de_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o literal_a sense_n real_a and_o material_a heauâ—ns_n to_o succeed_v these_o after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bar_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o secure_v the_o second_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o theory_n for_o the_o theory_n stand_v upon_o two_o pillar_n or_o two_o pedestal_n the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o in_o s._n peter_n phrase_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o continue_v firm_a and_o immovable_a we_o may_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o review_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v possible_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o concern_v the_o millennium_n which_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a millenaries_n place_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n our_o opinion_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o that_o all_o fanatical_a pretension_n to_o power_n and_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n blow_v away_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n prince_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v dethrone_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o saint_n nor_o government_n unhinged_a that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o wild_a enthusiasm_n see_v the_o very_a state_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o misapprehend_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o upon_o this_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o happy_a posture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o melioration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o word_n and_o a_o millennium_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o peace_n purity_n and_o piety_n that_o knowledge_n may_v increase_v man_n mind_n be_v enlarge_v and_o christian_a religion_n better_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v diminish_v persecution_n cease_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n allow_v among_o the_o reform_a and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o harmony_n establish_v that_o prince_n will_v mind_v the_o public_a good_a more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o and_o be_v themselves_o better_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ever_o long_o but_o the_o apocalyptical_a millennium_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v still_o another_o matter_n it_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o the_o present_a state_n but_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o moral_a world_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n suppose_v what_o reformation_n you_o can_v in_o this_o world_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v many_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a millennial_a state_n antichrist_n though_o weaken_v will_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o satan_n bind_v and_o there_o will_v be_v always_o poverty_n war_n disease_n knave_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o s._n john_n describe_v it_o apoc._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o what_o our_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o we_o deny_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o succeed_v the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o state_n when_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o return_v into_o life_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n and_o chief_a share_n a_o state_n which_o be_v to_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n why_o such_o a_o millennium_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v as_o to_o that_o dissertation_n that_o follow_v the_o millennium_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v but_o problematical_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a in_o speculation_n so_o abstruse_a and_o remote_a from_o common_a knowledge_n they_o can_v sure_o be_v think_v unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o our_o meditation_n see_v they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o propose_v to_o we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v soon_o or_o late_a i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o review_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o so_o conclude_v you_o have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o both_o natural_a and_o sacred_a if_o any_o one_o will_v substitute_v a_o better_a in_o its_o place_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n here_o and_o there_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o writing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n they_o must_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o and_o give_v we_o another_o theory_n instead_o of_o this_o fit_v to_o the_o same_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o choice_n he_o that_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o plant_v two_o because_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o their_o growth_n and_o thrive_a then_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o rigorous_a scripturist_n as_o to_o require_v plain_o demonstrative_a and_o irresistible_a text_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o entertain_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v whether_o for_o every_o article_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o have_v no_o support_n from_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v of_o other_o or_o a_o faiâ—er_n and_o just_a evidence_n all_o thing_n consider_v than_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o antiquity_n that_o make_v no_o part_n in_o this_o review_n and_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o great_a addition_n but_o
g._n kneller_n eques_fw-la pinxit_fw-la r_o white_a sculpsit_fw-la eâ—â—ies_n authâ—ris_n the_o sacred_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o concern_v paradise_n the_o three_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n sir_n new_a find_v land_n and_o country_n accrue_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_a make_v the_o first_o discovery_n and_o have_v retrieve_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n it_o will_v not_o enlarge_v your_o dominion_n it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o say_v it_o will_v enlarge_v your_o thought_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v gratify_v your_o princely_a curiosity_n to_o read_v the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o fate_n that_o attend_v it_o we_o have_v still_o the_o break_a material_n of_o that_o first_o world_n and_o walk_v upon_o its_o ruin_n while_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o it_o fall_v it_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o this_o unshapen_a earth_n we_o now_o inhabit_v be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v find_v in_o when_o the_o water_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o thing_n sir_n i_o propose_v and_o presume_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o if_o i_o have_v seek_v a_o patron_n in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o king_n your_o contemporary_n or_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o either_o order_n i_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o speculatitn_n of_o this_o nature_n your_o majesty_n sagacity_n and_o happy_a genius_n for_o natural_a history_n for_o observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o better_a preparation_n for_o inquiry_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o dead_a learning_n of_o the_o school_n sir_n this_o theory_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o first_o volume_n take_v in_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o describe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v require_v a_o steady_a and_o attentive_a eye_n and_o a_o retreat_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o so_o to_o connect_v the_o part_n and_o present_v they_o all_o under_o one_o view_n that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o several_a face_n of_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o throughout_o all_o the_o circle_n of_o succession_n your_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o this_o translation_n i_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o our_o philosophic_a liberty_n against_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n of_o mankind_n the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n your_o majesty_n have_v always_o appear_v the_o royal_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o science_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o knowledge_n be_v methinks_v two_o of_o the_o most_o amiable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v always_o bear_v that_o character_n in_o present_a and_o future_a age_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n thomas_n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o method_n of_o either_o book_n whereof_o this_o volume_n consist_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o remain_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a physiology_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o fate_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o our_o natural_a world_n such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o be_v true_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n move_v or_o whereby_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o several_a successive_a scene_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v up_o this_o english_a edition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o latin_a though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o translation_n as_o a_o new_a composition_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v several_a additional_a chapter_n in_o it_o and_o several_a new-moulded_n as_o every_o science_n require_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o genius_n peculiar_o improper_a for_o every_o one_o and_o as_o to_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n or_o genius_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o improper_a for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o mean_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v littleness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o some_o man_n mind_n which_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v correct_v afterward_o either_o by_o learning_n or_o age._n and_o as_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v little_a and_o incapacious_a can_v enlarge_v their_o thought_n to_o take_v in_o any_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n so_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n or_o above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o fantastical_a or_o at_o least_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a so_o large_a so_o immense_a as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n man_n of_o this_o complexion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o who_o will_v set_v a_o purblind_a man_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n to_o discover_v land_n or_o upon_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o draw_v a_o landscape_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shortsighted_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o make_v philosopher_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o describe_v in_o comprehensive_a theory_n the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o this_o original_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v seldom_o cure_v by_o learn_v which_o cure_v many_o other_o like_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o stamina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v rectify_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o natural_a speculation_n we_o see_v unhappy_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o christian_a father_n and_o particular_o in_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o interpose_v in_o a_o controversy_n where_o his_o talon_n do_v not_o lie_v show_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o antipode_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n though_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n it_o shall_v prove_v as_o certain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v antipode_n those_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a against_o it_o and_o engage_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o forwardness_n that_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v now_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o
immediate_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o africa_n whence_o the_o nile_n flow_v and_o after_o a_o long_a course_n fall_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o sea_n first_o as_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o land_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o then_o as_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n for_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v when_o you_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o of_o a_o mountainous_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o compute_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o six_o or_o eight_o ocean_n to_o raise_v the_o sea_n alone_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a inland_n mountain_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a the_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o will_v be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o land_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n upward_o to_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n in_o or_o near_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o ocean_n pour_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n suppose_v it_o be_v all_o smooth_a will_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n every_o where_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o water_n pour_v again_o at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o will_v not_o there_o raise_v the_o mass_n half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n high_o for_o the_o surface_v of_o a_o globe_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o their_o centre_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o according_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n or_o valley_n very_o low_a and_o also_o many_o cavern_n or_o cavity_n within_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o estimate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n take_v up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o eight_o ocean_n require_v or_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n eight_o time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o bring_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o deluge_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o proportion_n of_o water_n for_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v where_o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o eight_o ocean_n float_v in_o the_o air_n make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o water_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o possible_a source_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o deep_n below_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o store_v we_o have_v for_o water_n and_o moses_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o fountain_n he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v up_o or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o the_o rain_v descend_v for_o forty_o day_n the_o cataract_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o in_o these_o two_o no_o doubt_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o according_a to_o moses_n so_o also_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o world_n afford_v no_o other_o treasure_n of_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o rain_n of_o forty_o day_n may_v amount_v to_o and_o how_o much_o may_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n will_v make_v up_o the_o eight_o ocean_n which_o we_o want_v as_o for_o the_o rain_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o one_o ocean_n nor_o half_a a_o ocean_n nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ocean_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o fall_v in_o rain_n 221._o mersennus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o observation_n that_o a_o cubical_a vessel_n of_o brass_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v be_v fill_v a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n but_o because_o that_o suck_v up_o nothing_o of_o the_o moisture_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v let_v we_o take_v a_o inch_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rain_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n and_o night_n rain_n the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n will_v rise_v 160_o foot_n hour_n if_o the_o rain_n be_v constant_a and_o equal_a to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rain_v at_o once_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v 90_o time_n great_a than_o this_o to_o cover_v for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n or_o to_o reach_v 15_o cubit_n above_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v will_v supply_v little_a more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o water_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n high_o than_o we_o do_v but_o however_o if_o you_o temper_v the_o calculation_n on_o all_o side_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o water_n that_o come_v by_o this_o rain_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deluge_n if_o it_o rain_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a hemisphere_n all_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o low_a ground_n under_o water_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o another_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n 4._o if_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v make_v by_o rains_n only_o there_o will_v not_o have_v need_v 40_o day_n but_o 40_o year_n rain_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n condense_v into_o water_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n some_o make_v betwixt_o air_n and_o water_n for_o they_o say_v air_n turn_v into_o water_n take_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n in_o this_o 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n rain_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o rain_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o in_o either_o hemisphere_n in_o every_o zone_n in_o every_o climate_n in_o every_o country_n in_o every_o province_n in_o every_o field_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o small_a proportion_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o have_v do_v then_o with_o these_o superior_a region_n we_o be_v next_o to_o examine_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a or_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o it_o be_v common_o interpret_v either_o to_o be_v the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a water_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o they_o say_v break_v forth_o and_o raise_v the_o water_n cause_v by_o the_o rain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o together_o they_o overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o land_n as_o some_o have_v former_o imagine_v fancy_v the_o sea_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n high_a than_o the_o shore_n and_o at_o the_o deluge_n a_o relaxation_n be_v make_v it_o overflow_v the_o land_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o i_o think_v of_o late_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o
other_o hand_n if_o the_o sea_n lie_v in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n with_o the_o land_n or_o low_a general_o than_o the_o shore_n and_o much_o more_o than_o the_o midland_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o do_v what_o can_v the_o sea_n contribute_v to_o the_o deluge_n it_o will_v keep_v its_o channel_n as_o it_o do_v now_o and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o also_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n will_v lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o cell_n whatsoever_o fountain_n or_o passage_n you_o suppose_v these_o will_v not_o issue_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o water_n do_v not_o ascend_v unless_o by_o force_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o imagine_v then_o that_o force_n use_v and_o apply_v and_o the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o cavern_n under_o ground_n draw_v out_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o this_o for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n those_o place_n must_v be_v fill_v again_o with_o other_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o turn_n to_o no_o account_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o have_v two_o vessel_n to_o fill_v and_o you_o empty_a one_o to_o fill_v the_o other_o you_o gain_v nothing_o by_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v one_o vessel_n empty_a you_o can_v have_v these_o water_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n both_o above_o ground_n and_o under_o nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v gape_v without_o water_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n cover_v and_o so_o for_o subterraneous_a cavity_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o water_n pump_v out_o they_o will_v suck_v it_o in_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v under_o water_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o thus_o understand_v the_o abyss_n or_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o break_n open_v its_o fountain_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o do_v we_o no_o service_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o where_o we_o expect_v the_o great_a supply_n there_o we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v more_o than_o seven_o ocean_n of_o water_n that_o we_o still_o want_v we_o have_v be_v above_o and_o below_o we_o have_v drain_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v want_v for_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o they_o give_v we_o any_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v disgorge_v all_o the_o water_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o bowel_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o half_a a_o ocean_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n our_o occasion_n must_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v it_o impossible_a there_o be_v no_o such_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o nature_n as_o they_o make_v requisite_a for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o all_o fair_a play_n have_v examine_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v down_o for_o the_o deluge_n moses_n speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o some_o have_v think_v those_o to_o be_v water_n place_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o super-celestial_a water_n and_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o a_o supply_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v material_n enough_o under_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v up_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o these_o water_n lay_v be_v either_o solid_a or_o fluid_a if_o solid_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n how_o can_v the_o water_n get_v through_o they_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o fluid_a as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n how_o can_v the_o water_n rest_n upon_o they_o for_o water_n be_v heavy_a than_o air_n or_o aether_n so_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a those_o pure_a region_n will_v prove_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o that_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n but_o suppose_v these_o water_n there_o how_o imaginary_a soever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a quantity_n that_o will_v be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v seven_o or_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n with_o the_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o how_o do_v it_o ever_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v and_o the_o world_n renew_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o among_o the_o sphere_n and_o we_o have_v no_o room_n for_o they_o here_o below_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o mention_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n because_o i_o will_v omit_v none_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v good_a the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v since_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v serious_o assert_v these_o super-celestial_a water_n or_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o extravagant_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o hither_o for_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o employ_v our_o last_o and_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o water_n for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n or_o for_o the_o deluge_n as_o common_o understand_v and_o you_o see_v with_o how_o little_a success_n we_o have_v leave_v no_o corner_n unsought_a where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o report_n of_o water_n to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o collect_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o a_o moderate_a account_n may_v we_o not_o then_o with_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n have_v take_v wrong_a measure_n hitherto_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n they_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o in_o require_v more_o water_n than_o can_v be_v find_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v dispose_v of_o if_o it_o be_v find_v or_o can_v any_o way_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n shall_v cease_v for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o how_o these_o shall_v retire_v into_o any_o channel_n or_o be_v drain_v off_o or_o the_o earth_n any_o way_n disengage_v from_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o some_o month_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v but_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o in_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o habitable_a so_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n we_o can_v neither_o find_v source_n nor_o issue_n beginning_n nor_o end_v for_o such_o a_o excessive_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n require_v neither_o where_o to_o have_v they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v they_o how_o to_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a injury_n or_o injustice_n to_o sacred_a history_n than_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o as_o make_v they_o unintelligible_a and_o incredible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v deserve_v better_a of_o religion_n and_o providence_n than_o by_o give_v such_o fair_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o may_v silence_v the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n satisfy_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n chap._n iii_o all_o evasion_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a or_o national_a but_o extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o prelude_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o true_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n though_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a trial_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o plea_n which_o some_o have_v use_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o another_o way_n find_v out_o by_o recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v
a_o equal_a share_n and_o concern_v in_o it_o moses_n say_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v burst_v asunder_o to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o abyss_n and_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o if_o restrain_v to_o judaea_n or_o some_o adjacent_a country_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o disruption_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o 6._o s._n peter_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o oppose_v the_o present_a earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o different_z and_o of_o another_o constitution_n and_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o perish_v by_o water_n so_o he_o compare_v the_o conflagration_n with_o the_o deluge_n as_o two_o general_a dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v only_a national_a and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o country_n burn_v in_o that_o last_o fire_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a inundation_n but_o a_o mundane_a change_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o both_o to_o the_o lower_z heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o antiquity_n we_o know_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o mundane_a revolution_n or_o period_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v successive_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o deluge_n of_o noah_n which_o moses_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o period_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o blessing_n for_o multiplication_n and_o for_o replenish_n the_o earth_n with_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o solemn_o pronounce_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 9_o 1._o with_o gen._n 1._o 28._o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n from_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o moses_n afford_v we_o another_o argument_n as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n he_o say_v gen._n 7._o 19_o the_o water_n exceed_o prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v all_o the_o high_a hill_n he_o say_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n than_o quite_o round_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n sure_o the_o plain_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o to_o argue_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o suppose_v only_o the_o asiatic_a and_o armenian_a mountain_n cover_v with_o these_o water_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v these_o water_n upon_o heap_n they_o will_v flow_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v every_o way_n and_o make_v they_o join_v with_o our_o sea_n that_o environ_v the_o continent_n we_o can_v imagine_v hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o water_n to_o have_v hang_v about_o judaea_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congeal_v or_o mass_n of_o water_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o one_o great_a drop_n or_o a_o tremble_a jelly_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o dry_a and_o untouched_a all_o liquid_a body_n be_v dissusive_a for_o their_o part_n be_v in_o motion_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o glide_v and_o fall_v off_o any_o way_n as_o gravity_n and_o the_o air_n press_v they_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o water_n do_v always_o conform_v into_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v as_o near_o to_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o can_v wherefore_o when_o these_o water_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o first_o long_o before_o they_o can_v swell_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v fill_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v all_o raise_v to_o a_o considerble_n height_n before_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v cover_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o water_n fall_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o there_o make_v first_o a_o great_a lake_n this_o lake_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o swell_v will_v every_o way_n discharge_v itself_o by_o any_o descent_n or_o declivity_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o issue_n and_o derivation_n be_v once_o make_v and_o supply_v with_o new_a water_n push_v they_o forward_o will_v continue_v their_o course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o sea_n just_a as_o other_o river_n do_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o river_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n and_o will_v not_o be_v considerable_o deep_a and_o high_o at_o the_o fountain_n than_o in_o their_o progress_n or_o at_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v as_o well_o then_o expect_v that_o the_o leman-lake_n for_o instance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rhone_n run_v shall_v swell_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o switzerland_n and_o burgundy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o stop_v without_o overflow_a the_o plain_a country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o diluvian_a lake_n shall_v rise_v to_o the_o mountain_n top_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o diffuse_v itself_o equal_o into_o all_o country_n about_o and_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o height_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o first_o fall_v or_o stand_v thus_o much_o for_o sacred_a history_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v also_o attest_v by_o profane_a history_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v record_n or_o tradition_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o new-found_a world_n the_o american_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o their_o continent_n mart._n as_o acosta_n witness_v and_o laet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o they_o mart._n the_o chineses_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o our_o continent_n and_o the_o near_o and_o western_a part_n of_o asia_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v deucallon_n deluge_n in_o the_o european_a part_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o disguise_n so_o as_o you_o may_v trace_v the_o deluge_n quite_o round_o the_o globe_n in_o profane_a history_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a every_o one_o of_o these_o people_n have_v a_o tale_n to_o tell_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v all_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o that_o deluge_n in_o the_o old_a dispute_n between_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o antiquity_n which_o justin_n mention_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o fire_n and_o argue_v whether_o nation_n first_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v original_a to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o mention_v the_o deluge_n in_o their_o story_n and_o we_o can_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o record_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o of_o noah_n and_o that_o which_o moses_n describe_v and_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v of_o at_o present_a these_o consideration_n i_o think_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o a_o particular_a country_n or_o country_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evasion_n indeed_o than_o opinion_n see_v the_o author_n do_v not_o offer_v any_o positive_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o depend_v only_o upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a this_o stumbling-stone_n we_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o unhappy_a choice_n either_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n well_o
mass_n beside_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o rock_n which_o be_v often_o lean_v or_o recumbent_n or_o prostrate_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o fall_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o dislocation_n from_o their_o natural_a site_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tract_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o very_o seldom_o for_o ten_o mile_n together_o have_v any_o regular_a surface_n or_o continuity_n one_o with_o another_o but_o lie_v high_a and_o low_a and_o be_v various_o incline_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n whereas_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v as_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o it_o and_o the_o strata_n or_o bed_n within_o lie_n as_o even_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n outward_a and_o inward_a have_v something_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a in_o it_o and_o manifest_o show_v we_o the_o mark_n or_o footstep_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o its_o due_a place_n happen_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o general_a flood_n of_o water_n will_v necessary_o overrun_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fatal_a blow_n the_o earth_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o regular_a form_n wherein_o it_o be_v produce_v at_o first_o into_o all_o these_o irregularity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thereby_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n both_o to_o show_v it_o a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n how_o the_o water_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o they_o return_v into_o their_o channel_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n habitable_a and_o likewise_o to_o show_v it_o how_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n discover_v how_o all_o those_o inequality_n come_v in_o the_o body_n or_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o empty_a vault_n and_o cavern_n in_o its_o bowel_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o admiration_n than_o the_o flood_n itself_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o work_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o keep_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o suspense_n till_o material_n be_v prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a to_o represent_v and_o explain_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v yet_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n with_o scene_n no_o less_o please_v though_o of_o quite_o another_o face_n and_o order_n for_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o dark_a but_o fruitful_a womb_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n spring_v i_o mean_v the_o chaos_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v next_o work_v upon_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unpleasing_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o that_o rude_a mass_n will_v shoot_v itself_o into_o several_a form_n one_o after_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o habitable_a world_n the_o steady_a hand_n of_o providence_n which_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v the_o invisible_a guide_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n these_o motion_n we_o must_v examine_v from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n what_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n that_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o from_o that_o dissolution_n a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v follow_v with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o we_o divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v these_o three_o chapter_n past_a in_o the_o second_o section_n we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v of_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o particular_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o to_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o do_v necessary_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v our_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o that_o under_o all_o its_o condition_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o universality_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o retire_n afterward_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o section_n will_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o five_o six_z seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o section_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o dissolution_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o production_n of_o island_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o make_v a_o general_a review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o a_o general_a review_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o their_o full_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n may_v appear_v here_o several_a collateral_a argument_n be_v give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a theory_n and_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o what_o account_v soever_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o of_o the_o present_a form_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o show_v insufficient_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v our_o foundation_n for_o the_o follow_a theory_n deep_a and_o sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o earth_n arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a only_a aristotle_n who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v make_v their_o oracle_n or_o idol_n have_v maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o that_o very_a form_n they_o be_v in_o now_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n tree_n and_o fruit_n metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o natural_a production_n we_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v and_o have_v their_o first_o existence_n or_o production_n not_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v they_o have_v subsist_v thus_o for_o ever_o through_o a_o infinite_a series_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o without_o first_o or_o last_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o chaos_n nor_o any_o other_o beginning_n to_o the_o earth_n this_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o remove_v this_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o original_a and_o that_o from_o a_o chaos_n before_o we_o show_v how_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a form_n that_o it_o settle_v into_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n speak_v it_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a period_n or_o term_n from_o whence_o he_o count_v the_o
description_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n both_o hebrew_n and_o christian._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o spend_v any_o time_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o a_o chaos_n see_v that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o give_v it_o any_o origin_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o examine_v into_o what_o form_n it_o first_o rise_v when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o what_o be_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o continue_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o dissolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n by_o such_o easy_a step_n as_o any_o one_o may_v ready_o follow_v we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o chaos_n be_v different_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n i_o say_v different_a in_o general_n without_o specify_v yet_o what_o its_o particular_a form_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n this_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v in_o effect_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o this_o form_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n see_v that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v without_o such_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o afterward_o any_o way_n remove_v from_o it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o proof_n only_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a proposition_n we_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o prove_v it_o also_o from_o divine_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o deluge_n he_o manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o third_z chapter_n where_o certain_a deist_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v laugh_v at_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o external_a nature_n have_v continue_v the_o same_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n or_o alteration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v say_v they_o there_o will_v be_v any_o what_o appearance_n or_o what_o foundation_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o revolution_n that_o all_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n consume_v with_o fire_n as_o your_o prophecy_n pretend_v so_o from_o the_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n of_o nature_n hitherto_o they_o argue_v its_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a have_v a_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o or_o since_o the_o deluge_n have_v a_o particular_a constitution_n in_o reference_n to_o fire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o destruction_n or_o dissolution_n namely_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overslow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o full_a illustration_n of_o these_o word_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v plain_o intimate_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a world_n in_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n or_o betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o the_o present_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n as_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o general_a air_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o apostle_n which_o every_o one_o at_o first_o sight_n will_v discover_v so_o we_o may_v in_o several_a particular_a way_n prove_v from_o it_o our_o first_o proposition_n which_o now_o we_o must_v return_v to_o viz._n that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n first_o because_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o earth_n or_o these_o two_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fate_n the_o one_o perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o other_o will_v perish_v by_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o constitution_n lead_v to_o this_o different_a fate_n for_o otherwise_o his_o five_o verse_n be_v superfluous_a and_o his_o inference_n in_o the_o six_o ungrounded_a you_o see_v he_o premise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n what_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o then_o infer_v from_o it_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o there_o have_v neither_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o make_v a_o contrary_a inference_n as_o to_o their_o fate_n beside_o in_o that_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o deluge_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o rather_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o that_o the_o first_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n only_o man_n and_o live_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n or_o deist_n rather_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v proceed_v upon_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o last_o this_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o deluge_n be_v set_v against_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v suppose_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v destroy_v or_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o perish_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o form_n frame_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o frame_v from_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v last_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v so_o and_o so_o
constitute_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o they_o have_v know_v or_o attend_v to_o this_o they_o have_v make_v no_o such_o objection_n nor_o use_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o change_n and_o dissolution_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v another_o constitution_n whereby_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v expose_v in_o god_n due_a time_n to_o be_v consume_v or_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a easy_a and_o natural_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v coherent_a and_o the_o sense_n genuine_a and_o apposite_a and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o and_o general_a assertion_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o have_v be_v observe_v former_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n from_o this_o text_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v general_o observe_v be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o theory_n to_o back_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n here_o be_v a_o argumentation_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o simple_a contradiction_n to_o those_o that_o raise_v the_o scruple_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n upon_o a_o ground_n take_v he_o premise_v and_o then_o infer_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n and_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o thought_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o other_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_o once_o in_o another_o form_n it_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o i_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o direct_v and_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o though_o i_o design_v chief_o a_o philosophical_a theory_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v we_o have_v be_v just_a to_o providence_n if_o we_o have_v neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o sacred_a evidence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o excite_v our_o inquiry_n and_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n concern_v the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o much_o from_o divine_a authority_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o proposition_n from_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chaos_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o earth_n arise_v we_o need_v not_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o chaos_n but_o only_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fluid_a mass_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o little_a part_n and_o particle_n of_o matter_n mix_v together_o and_o float_v in_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o surface_n of_o our_o present_a earth_n be_v or_o that_o any_o concretion_n or_o consistent_a state_n which_o this_o mass_n can_v flow_v into_o immediate_o or_o first_o settle_v in_o can_v be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o our_o present_a earth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v of_o easy_a proof_n for_o a_o fluid_a body_n we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v water_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n always_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o smooth_a and_o spherical_a surface_n and_o if_o any_o part_n by_o chance_n or_o by_o some_o agitation_n become_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o glide_v down_o again_o every_o way_n into_o the_o low_a place_n till_o they_o all_o come_v to_o make_v a_o surface_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n every_o where_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n a_o mountain_n of_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o nature_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n there_o be_v no_o valley_n so_o also_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n within_o the_o water_n that_o have_v no_o wall_n but_o the_o liquid_a element_n be_v a_o structure_n unknown_a to_o art_n or_o nature_n all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v full_a within_o and_o even_o and_o level_a without_o unless_o some_o external_n force_n keep_v they_o by_o violence_n in_o another_o posture_n but_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o our_o earth_n which_o be_v neither_o regular_o make_v within_o nor_o without_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a part_n be_v break_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o inequality_n hill_n and_o dale_n mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o the_o plain_a tract_n of_o it_o lie_v general_o incline_v or_o bend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o upon_o a_o easy_a descent_n and_o other_o time_n with_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o uneasy_a steepiness_n and_o though_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v all_o away_o the_o remain_a part_n will_v be_v more_o unequal_a than_o the_o rough_a sea_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v resemble_v the_o face_n of_o the_o calm_a sea_n if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o form_n of_o its_o first_o mass_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o huge_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v sometime_o in_o lump_n or_o cluster_n heap_v up_o by_o one_o another_o sometime_o extend_v in_o long_a ridge_n or_o chain_n for_o many_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o every_o continent_n and_o in_o every_o ancient_a and_o original_a island_n there_o be_v either_o such_o a_o cluster_n or_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o mountain_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a demonstration_n than_o these_o be_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v or_o that_o any_o fluid_a mass_n can_v stand_v or_o hold_v itself_o in_o then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o or_o under_o its_o surface_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a for_o the_o chaos_n to_o imitate_v that_o for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o cavity_n and_o empty_a place_n of_o den_n and_o break_a hole_n whereof_o some_o be_v open_a to_o the_o air_n and_o other_o cover_v and_o enclose_v whole_o within_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o unimitable_a in_o any_o liquid_a substance_n who_o part_n will_v necessary_o flow_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o apartment_n and_o separate_a room_n nor_o have_v vault_n or_o cavern_n make_v within_o it_o the_o wall_n will_v sink_v and_o the_o roof_n fall_v in_o for_o liquid_a body_n have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v their_o part_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o cement_v they_o they_o be_v all_o loose_a and_o incoherent_a and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n or_o fine_a powder_n will_v suffer_v no_o hollowness_n within_o they_o though_o they_o be_v dry_a substance_n and_o though_o the_o part_n of_o they_o be_v rough_a will_v hang_v together_o a_o little_a and_o stand_v a_o little_a upon_o a_o heap_n but_o the_o part_n of_o liquor_n be_v glib_a and_o continual_o in_o motion_n they_o fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o which_o way_n soever_o gravity_n incline_v they_o and_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o hill_n or_o eminency_n on_o their_o surface_n nor_o any_o hollowness_n within_o their_o substance_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o a_o liquid_a mass_n or_o chaos_n while_o it_o be_v liquid_a be_v incapable_a of_o either_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o concretion_n to_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n and_o firmness_n than_o it_o may_v go_v you_o will_v say_v into_o any_o form_n no_o not_o in_o its_o first_o concretion_n nor_o in_o its_o first_o state_n of_o consistence_n for_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v liquid_a as_o water_n when_o it_o congeal_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o ice_n be_v smooth_a and_o level_a as_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v before_o so_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n melt_v or_o liquor_n that_o of_o themselves_o grow_v stiff_a and_o harden_v always_o
settle_v into_o the_o same_o form_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v last_o liquid_a and_o be_v always_o solid_a within_o and_o smooth_a without_o unless_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o mould_n that_o hinder_v the_o motion_n and_o flux_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o first_o concrete_a state_n or_o consistent_a surface_n of_o the_o chaos_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n or_o figure_n with_o the_o last_o liquid_a state_n it_o be_v in_o for_o that_o be_v the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v as_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n be_v of_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o liquor_n it_o lie_v upon_o and_o therefore_o by_o analogy_n with_o all_o other_o liquor_n and_o concretion_n the_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n whether_o liquid_a or_o concrete_a can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o like_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o form_n of_o the_o first_o or_o primigenial_a earth_n which_o rise_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o preparatory_a proposition_n we_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a chap._n v._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n rise_v be_v full_o examine_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n observe_v and_o by_o what_o step_v it_o wrought_v itself_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n some_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interpret_v and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o geometry_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v we_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o or_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o be_v our_o first_o discovery_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o it_o be_v only_o general_a and_o negative_a tell_v we_o what_o the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o express_o what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o our_o theory_n we_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a step_n and_o carry_v we_o into_o another_o world_n which_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o ever_o yet_o hear_v any_o relation_n of_o and_o a_o world_n it_o seem_v of_o very_o different_a scene_n and_o prospect_n from_o we_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o know_v a_o earth_n without_o a_o sea_n and_o plain_a as_o the_o elysian_a field_n if_o you_o travel_v it_o all_o over_o you_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o rock_n yet_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o reqnisite_a thing_n for_o a_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o the_o earth_n we_o still_o inhabit_v only_o under_o another_o form_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o now_o come_v into_o debate_n the_o great_a paradox_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o formation_n from_o a_o chaos_n be_v of_o the_o form_n here_o describe_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v this_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n arise_v it_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o which_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v and_o what_o form_n it_o settle_v into_o when_o it_o first_o become_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o perhaps_o such_o a_o intricate_a thing_n as_o we_o imagine_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o trace_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o habitable_a world_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o origin_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o successive_a change_n they_o rise_v into_o that_o order_n and_o state_n we_o see_v they_o in_o afterward_o when_o complete_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o ever_o we_o will_v view_v the_o path_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o summer_n cover_v with_o its_o green_a leave_n deck_v with_o blossom_n or_o lade_v with_o fruit_n and_o cast_v a_o please_a shade_n under_o its_o spread_a bough_n but_o to_o consider_v how_o this_o tree_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n spring_v from_o a_o little_a seed_n how_o nature_n shape_v it_o and_o feed_v it_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o growth_n add_v new_a part_n and_o still_o advance_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n this_o methinks_v be_v another_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n more_o rational_a less_o common_a and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o view_v this_o earth_n and_o this_o sublunary_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o complete_a distinguish_v into_o the_o several_a order_n of_o body_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v every_o one_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a in_o its_o kind_n this_o be_v true_o delightful_a and_o a_o very_a good_a entertainment_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o see_v all_o these_o in_o their_o first_o seed_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o take_v in_o piece_n this_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o melt_v it_o down_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o confusion_n into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n into_o that_o beautiful_a composition_n we_o now_o see_v they_o in_o this_o methinks_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o joy_n which_o pierce_v the_o mind_n more_o deep_a and_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o satisfaction_n we_o will_v first_o make_v a_o short_a representation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o then_o show_v how_o according_a to_o law_n establish_v in_o nature_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n from_o one_o from_o into_o another_o till_o it_o settle_v at_o length_n into_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o structure_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o this_o second_o proposition_n by_o the_o chaos_n i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n without_o from_o or_o order_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n wherein_o be_v the_o material_n and_o ingredient_n of_o all_o body_n but_o mingle_v in_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v all_o sort_n of_o metal_n gold_n silver_n lead_v etc._n etc._n melt_v down_o together_o in_o a_o common_a mass_n and_o so_o mingle_v that_o the_o part_n of_o no_o one_o metal_n can_v be_v discern_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n this_o will_v be_v a_o little_a metallick_n chaos_n suppose_v then_o the_o element_n thus_o mingle_v air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n mingle_v i_o say_v without_o any_o order_n of_o high_a or_o low_o heavy_a or_o light_a solid_a or_o volatile_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o confuse_a mass_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o first_o scheme_n pag._n 36_o fig._n 1_o let_v this_o then_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o first_o change_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v to_o happen_v will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n will_v sink_v down_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o for_o there_o we_o suppose_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v float_v above_o these_o grosser_n part_n thus_o sink_v down_o and_o compress_v more_o and_o more_o will_v harden_v by_o degree_n and_o constitute_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o swim_v above_o will_v be_v also_o divide_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o gravity_n into_o two_o order_n of_o body_n the_o one_o liquid_a like_o water_n the_o other_o volatile_a like_o air._n for_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o active_a part_n disentangle_v
three_o foot_n deep_a make_v up_o only_o of_o little_a flake_n or_o piece_n of_o ice_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o descent_n be_v there_o stop_v and_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v little_a particle_n of_o earth_n to_o shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v but_o these_o will_v constitute_v a_o orb_n of_o earth_n some_o thousand_o of_o time_n deep_o than_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o be_v increase_v and_o swell_v by_o that_o oily_a liquor_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o will_v be_v thick_a strong_a and_o great_a enough_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o render_v it_o a_o habitable_a earth_n we_o can_v doubt_v therefore_o but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o will_v be_v form_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o quantity_n for_o a_o habitable_a earth_n then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o rise_v world_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a seminary_n for_o plant_n and_o animal_n than_o a_o soil_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o composition_n a_o fine_a and_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n mix_v with_o a_o benign_a juice_n easy_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n what_o sort_n or_o disposition_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v life_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o form_n that_o the_o rudiment_n of_o life_n or_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n will_v require_v what_o soil_n more_o proper_a for_o vegetation_n than_o this_o warm_a moisture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o fertile_a and_o luxuriant_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o world_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d both_o greek_n egyptian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o have_v describe_v the_o primigenial_a soil_n or_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o generation_n and_o origin_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v true_o express_v and_o i_o think_v with_o advantage_n by_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o form_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o external_n or_o internal_a both_o whereof_o do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n or_o formation_n as_o to_o the_o external_n form_n you_o see_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n and_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v immediate_o from_o a_o chaos_n into_o the_o irregular_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chaos_n be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o we_o know_v do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o spherical_a surface_n who_o part_n be_v equi-distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o even_a convexity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o separation_n into_o several_a elementary_a mass_n the_o water_n will_v natural_o have_v a_o superior_a place_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habitable_a earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n unless_o by_o some_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n then_o last_o see_v this_o concrete_a orb_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v spread_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o make_v any_o inequality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o equal_a and_o uniform_a and_o without_o mountain_n as_o also_o without_o a_o sea_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v enclose_v within_o this_o exterior_a earth_n which_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n do_v so_o strong_o bring_v to_o mind_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v recur_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n pass_v they_o by_o here_o in_o silence_n passage_n that_o have_v such_o a_o manifest_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v visible_o to_o point_n at_o it_o such_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o proper_a to_o denote_v that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o to_o express_v particular_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o bag_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o be_v render_v by_o all_o except_o the_o english_a and_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n as_o in_o storehouse_n this_o you_o see_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o existence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o other_o thing_n 27._o say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o draw_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o english_a a_o compass_n or_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n and_o what_o orb_n or_o spherical_a body_n be_v this_o which_o at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v and_o place_v round_o about_o the_o abyss_n but_o that_o wonderful_a arch_n who_o form_n and_o production_n we_o have_v describe_v encompass_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n 40._o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a last_o 2._o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v light_a to_o that_o place_n we_o mention_v before_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n now_o give_v and_o the_o second_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v true_o and_o modest_o say_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o theory_n premise_v have_v be_v take_v or_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o this_o theory_n be_v premise_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_o a_o more_o full_a and_o more_o emphatical_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o their_o present_a form_n or_o to_o any_o other_o we_o can_v imagine_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o internal_a form_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a region_n involve_v one_o another_o like_a orb_n about_o the_o same_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o several_a element_n cast_v circular_o about_o each_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o figure_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o external_n form_n of_o this_o primaeval_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o
likewise_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v several_a remain_v and_o indication_n of_o this_o internal_a form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o range_v it_o into_o several_a region_n or_o mass_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o that_o order_n successive_o rise_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n and_o those_o part_n and_o region_n of_o nature_n into_o which_o the_o chaos_n be_v by_o degree_n divide_v they_o signify_v common_o by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a name_n as_o the_o night_n tartarus_n oceanus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o whereas_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n run_v all_o into_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o element_n from_o another_o which_o afterward_o be_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n unite_v and_o associate_v in_o this_o primigenial_a earth_n the_o ancient_n according_o make_v contention_n the_o principle_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o and_o then_o love_n the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o division_n and_o the_o other_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n in_o this_o middle_a and_o common_a bond_n these_o and_o such_o like_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n figurative_o and_o dark_o deliver_v receive_v a_o clear_a light_n when_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o represent_v every_o thing_n plain_o and_o in_o its_o natural_a colour_n be_v a_o key_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o obscure_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 2._o fig_n 7._o pag._n 44._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o earth_n its_o production_n and_o form_n and_o concern_v our_o second_o proposition_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n then_o attest_v by_o antiquity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a writer_n we_o may_v take_v it_o now_o for_o a_o well_o establish_a truth_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o annex_v here_o a_o short_a advertisement_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a structure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v propose_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v wherein_o our_o explication_n be_v false_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o this_o structure_n be_v so_o marvellous_a that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n than_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o water_n vault_v over_o and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n hang_v above_o the_o deep_a sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o construction_n a_o building_n without_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a geometry_n or_o architecture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o magnificent_a challenge_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v to_o job_n etc._n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n moses_n also_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o chaos_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o or_o sit_v brood_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o produce_v some_o effect_n there_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v so_o and_o this_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a i_o be_v there_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n always_o bring_v in_o man_n or_o amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o unite_v and_o consociate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o wonderful_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o boundless_a universe_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o form_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o masterpiece_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o honour_n be_v give_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o 44._o but_o lay_v open_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n its_o region_n lay_v let_v we_o now_o close_o it_o up_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n entire_a and_o in_o large_a proportion_n more_o like_o a_o habitable_a world_n as_o in_o this_o figure_n where_o you_o see_v the_o smooth_a convex_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v imagine_v the_o great_a abyss_n spread_v under_o it_o a._n which_o two_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o further_a contemplation_n book_n j_o st_o p._n 46._o in_o this_o smooth_a earth_n be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o youth_n and_o bloom_a nature_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a and_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n scar_n or_o fracture_n in_o all_o its_o body_n no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n no_o hollow_a cave_n nor_o gape_a channel_n but_o even_o and_o uniform_a all_o over_o and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o too_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a none_o of_o those_o tumultuary_a motion_n and_o conflict_n of_o vapour_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wind_n cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o the_o first_o innocency_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v well_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o pleasant_a world_n indeed_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o appearance_n of_o a_o deluge_n here_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sea_n nor_o half_a so_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o what_o appearance_n of_o mountain_n or_o cavern_n or_o other_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o be_v level_a and_o unite_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o lose_v the_o knot_n this_o tie_v it_o the_o hard_a you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v and_o you_o lock_v up_o all_o the_o water_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o a_o wall_n of_o impenetrable_a strength_n and_o thickness_n to_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o wide_a and_o endless_a plain_a smooth_a as_o the_o calm_a sea_n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v draw_v but_o the_o curtain_n and_o these_o scene_n will_v appear_v or_o something_o very_o like_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n perish_v or_o be_v demolish_v and_o moses_n say_v the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o cause_n make_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o great_a execution_n upon_o a_o sinful_a
we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o collateral_a argument_n take_v either_o from_o sacred_a history_n or_o from_o observation_n that_o this_o have_v real_o be_v exemplify_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o noah_n flood_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o way_n and_o see_v we_o have_v design_v this_o first_o book_n chief_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n deluge_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v here_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o extraordinary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a way_n that_o noah_n deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o doubt_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o theory_n may_v skip_v these_o two_o chapter_n if_o they_o please_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_v where_o the_o order_n be_v continue_v to_o satisfy_v then_o the_o doubtful_a in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o conclusion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a and_o consistent_a explication_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o this_o will_v go_v if_o well_o consider_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o towards_o the_o demonstration_n of_o noah_n deluge_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o here_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v noah_n deluge_n and_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o possible_a and_o consistent_a idea_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o that_o all_o other_o way_n hitherto_o assign_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v incongrous_a or_o impossible_a therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o possible_a and_o competent_a way_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v true_o prove_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o impossibility_n or_o unintelligibility_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o way_n this_o argumentation_n be_v undeniable_a beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o now_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v will_v make_v one_o universal_a deluge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o noah_n that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v will_v make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o dissolution_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o natural_a observation_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o three_o section_n and_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o compare_v our_o explication_n with_o those_o give_v further_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o agree_v which_o be_v most_o considerable_a with_o moses_n narration_n of_o the_o deluge_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n make_v to_o be_v the_o water_n from_o above_o and_o the_o water_n from_o below_o or_o he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n 11._o as_o we_o do_v into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a cause_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o our_o explication_n then_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v he_o say_v it_o increase_v gradual_o 5._o and_o decrease_v gradual_o by_o go_v and_o come_v that_o be_v after_o many_o repeat_v fluctuation_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o compose_v and_o to_o retire_v into_o their_o channel_n whence_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n again_o this_o agree_v whole_o with_o our_o theory_n we_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o extreme_a commotion_n and_o agitation_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o it_o and_o this_o at_o first_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fall_v then_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o rage_n overwhelm_v the_o great_a mountain_n it_o afterward_o decrease_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n leave_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o field_n till_o the_o water_n come_v to_o be_v whole_o draw_v off_o the_o earth_n into_o their_o channel_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a oversight_n in_o the_o ancient_n to_o fancy_n the_o deluge_n like_o a_o great_a stand_a pool_n of_o water_n reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n every_o where_o alike_o with_o a_o level_n and_o uniform_a surface_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o deluge_n they_o make_v more_o water_n necessary_a to_o it_o than_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v have_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v quit_v of_o again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v hold_v so_o much_o water_n loc_n either_o to_o give_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o note_v this_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 104._o the_o water_n go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n come_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o 9_o i_o know_v some_o interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n gen._n 1._o 2._o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v pass_v those_o bound_n and_o do_v return_v since_o that_o time_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o water_n then_o it_o be_v both_o a_o just_a description_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o certain_o true_a that_o the_o water_n since_o that_o time_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o channel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o overflow_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o that_o illustrious_a pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o rainbow_n that_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v never_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o water_n again_o their_o state_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v moses_n narration_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o must_v examine_v further_a what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o tehomrabba_fw-mi 11._o or_o great_a abyss_n which_o he_o say_v be_v break_v up_o at_o the_o deluge_n for_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v whether_o our_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o flood_n and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o by_o the_o tehom-rabba_n or_o moysaicall_a abyss_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o sea_n or_o ocean_n under_o that_o form_n we_o see_v it_o in_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a methinks_v that_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o great_a abyss_n both_o because_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o capable_a upon_o any_o disruption_n to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o expression_n concern_v this_o abyss_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v much_o high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n so_o as_o when_o these_o water_n be_v let_v loose_a they_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o deluge_n but_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n make_v one_o globe_n and_o the_o water_n couch_v themselves_o as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o
moses_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v s._n peter_n water_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o abyss_n because_o he_o suppose_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o deluge_n and_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n there_o can_v receive_v a_o better_a illustration_n than_o from_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n into_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o abyss_n s._n peter_n also_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o water_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o water_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o both_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_a moses_n mention_n the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o s._n peter_n mention_n the_o more_o remote_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n that_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o respective_a water_n which_o make_v that_o world_n obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n and_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o agree_v thus_o with_o one_o another_o and_o both_o with_o we_o or_o with_o the_o theory_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o general_n deluge_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o imaginary_a idea_n but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o ancient_a flood_n whereof_o moses_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n and_o see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o prove_v all_o we_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o deluge_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o that_o seem_v manifest_o to_o describe_v this_o fame_n form_n of_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o earth_n above_o it_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n 58._o and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n and_o psal._n 136._o 6._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n now_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o that_o structure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n 6._o which_o we_o have_v assign_v they_o and_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v but_o very_o improper_o and_o forc'd_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o that_o second_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v either_o he_o stretch_v as_o we_o read_v it_o or_o he_o fix_v and_o consolidate_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgate_n and_o septuagint_v translate_v it_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o firmament_n be_v extend_v over_o and_o around_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n extend_v over_o and_o about_o the_o water_n in_o that_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o remember_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o very_a comparison_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o earth_n to_o express_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o paradisiacal_a earth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o abyss_n there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n this_o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o store_n house_n i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o i_o render_v here_o in_o a_o bag_n be_v render_v in_o the_o english_a as_o a_o heap_n but_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o old_a error_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n neither_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o well_o suit_v and_o consequent_a one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o first_o express_v a_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o second_o a_o low_a one_o and_o according_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n and_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n as_o also_o symmachus_n st._n jerome_n and_o basil_n render_v it_o as_o we_o do_v here_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o general_a remark_n that_o they_o be_v common_o usher_v in_o or_o follow_v with_o something_o of_o admiration_n in_o the_o prophet_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n after_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a architecture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o according_o we_o see_v in_o these_o place_n now_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v still_o make_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o that_o 136_o psalm_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6_o give_v praise_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o 33_o psalm_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o namely_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o that_o wonderful_a posture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n have_v establish_v they_o david_n often_o make_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o external_n world_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o philosophical_a devotion_n reflect_v sometime_o upon_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o it_o and_o though_o poetical_a expression_n as_o the_o psalm_n be_v seldom_o be_v so_o determinate_a and_o distinct_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v more_o than_o one_o way_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n many_o noble_a reflection_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n whereof_o that_o in_o chap._n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o seem_v to_o parallel_v the_o expression_n of_o david_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o word_n we_o render_v the_o empty_a place_n be_v tohu_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o first_o abyss_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n and_o the_o libration_n of_o its_o part_n than_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n or_o proper_a place_n whither_o shall_v it_o sink_v further_o or_o whither_o shall_v it_o go_v but_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n require_v a_o
more_o critical_a examination_n than_o this_o discourse_n will_v easy_o bear_v there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o job_n that_o contain_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v chap._n 38._o where_o god_n reproach_n job_n with_o his_o ignorance_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n all_o these_o question_n have_v far_o more_o force_n and_o emphasis_n more_o propriety_n and_o elegacy_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o and_o ante-diluvian_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a for_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o architecture_n no_o structure_n no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o ruin_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o comparative_o to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o exterior_a and_o superficial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n apply_v to_o it_o but_o what_o rule_n or_o regularity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n what_o line_n be_v use_v to_o level_v its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o original_a construction_n when_o â—it_n lie_v smooth_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o surface_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o rule_n and_o line_n in_o every_o part_n and_o when_o it_o hang_v poise_v upon_o the_o deep_a without_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n stone_n then_o just_a proportion_n be_v take_v and_o every_o thing_n place_v by_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v that_o artificial_a structure_n here_o allude_v to_o and_o when_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v 7._o than_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n thus_o far_o the_o question_n proceed_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o demolition_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o open_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o both_o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v at_o the_o break_v open_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o air_n and_o water_n that_o rise_v upon_o it_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o second_o chaos_n when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o make_v bar_n and_o door_n namely_o take_v the_o word_n as_o thus_o usual_o render_v the_o present_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v when_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v up_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v the_o shory_a rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o bar_n and_o boundary_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v which_o last_o sentence_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o their_o proud_a wave_n break_v those_o bound_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o overflow_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o the_o womb_n which_o they_o break_v out_o of_o be_v the_o great_a abyss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o mention_v and_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o forth_o but_o that_o subterraneous_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o abyss_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o description_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n that_o ensue_v and_o of_o that_o disorder_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o and_o how_o the_o water_n be_v settle_v and_o bound_v afterward_o not_o unlike_o the_o description_n in_o the_o 104_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o these_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n there_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n relate_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o but_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o pre-existence_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o earth_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n ere_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o deep_n or_o abyss_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n then_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o moses_n mention_n and_o be_v break_v open_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o what_o form_n wisdom_n give_v to_o this_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o expression_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o vers_n 28._o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o the_o fountain_n can_v be_v strengthen_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o make_v a_o strong_a cover_n or_o arch_n over_o they_o and_o that_o arch_n be_v express_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o compass_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o circle_n or_o circumference_n or_o a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sphere_n orb_n or_o arch_n set_v round_o the_o abyss_n according_a to_o the_o restimony_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o this_o show_v we_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n which_o be_v include_v within_o this_o vault_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a surface_n of_o this_o vault_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v break_v up_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n to_o discover_v the_o form_n place_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o be_v determine_v it_o will_v draw_v in_o easy_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o deluge_n i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o general_a observation_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v concern_v the_o abyss_n namely_o that_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o great_a hinge_n upon_o which_o nature_n turn_v in_o this_o earth_n this_o bring_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n other_o scene_n and_o a_o new_a world_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o according_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o natural_a sometime_o in_o a_o moral_a or_o theological_a sense_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n our_o saviour_n shut_v and_o open_v it_o as_o he_o please_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v a_o double_a key_n that_o of_o the_o abyss_n whereby_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o his_o power_n 14._o and_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o providence_n 1._o and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n whereby_o he_o admit_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o please_v 7._o of_o those_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o shut_n and_o
a_o intention_n to_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n so_o for_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o several_a that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v move_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o that_o one_o place_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o all_o the_o other_o that_o make_v against_o it_o because_o those_o other_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o common_a belief_n but_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o instruction_n sake_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o account_n or_o narration_n of_o noah_n flood_n under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o observe_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o history_n first_o that_o the_o inundation_n record_v there_o come_v general_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o universal_a deluge_n namely_o by_o earthquake_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v in_o and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o full_a account_n out_o of_o their_o author_n second_o that_o deucalion_n deluge_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o represent_v noah_n flood_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gape_a or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o apollodorus_n say_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o thessaly_n be_v divide_v asunder_o or_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o at_o that_o time_n and_o lucian_n de_fw-la deâ_fw-la syriâ_fw-la tell_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v deucalion_n deluge_n and_o a_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o commemoration_n of_o it_o which_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o the_o water_n subside_v into_o that_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v he_o say_v that_o this_o temple_n at_o hieropolis_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o kind_n of_o abyss_n or_o have_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o gape_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n the_o eabouts_o twice_o a_o year_n repair_v to_o this_o temple_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o every_o one_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o inundation_n there_o in_o memory_n of_o deucalion_n deluge_n and_o this_o water_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o chasm_n or_o open_n of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o floor_n dry_v again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rite_n solemn_o and_o religious_o perform_v both_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n if_o moses_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o have_v interpret_v it_o concern_v his_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o it_o but_o the_o actual_a disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o well_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o true_a application_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o noah_n flood_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a we_o have_v now_o prove_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n or_o to_o be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n according_a to_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o i_o will_v willing_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o and_o declare_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n wherein_o noah_n flood_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o what_o method_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o make_v up_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o other_o part_n or_o circumstance_n as_o how_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o effect_n the_o rain_n have_v at_o what_o time_n the_o earth_n break_v and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o propose_v my_o thought_n concern_v these_o thing_n only_o as_o conjecture_n which_o i_o will_v ground_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o be_o very_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v rectify_v where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v amiss_o i_o know_v how_o subject_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_n in_o these_o great_a and_o remote_a thing_n when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o expose_v the_o theory_n to_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n for_o any_o to_o examine_v it_o provide_v they_o do_v it_o with_o equity_n and_o sincerity_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o wherein_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o obscure_a argument_n propose_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o give_v aim_n to_o other_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n better_o and_o open_v their_o invention_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v be_v impenetrable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o way_n through_o a_o thick_a forest_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a and_o short_a deserve_v better_a and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o straight_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o providence_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v mankind_n with_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 13._o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o new_a world_n to_o build_v a_o great_a vessel_n or_o ark_n to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o have_v instruction_n give_v he_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n noah_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o against_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o external_a appearance_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v which_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n be_v finish_v whilst_o the_o incredulous_a world_n secure_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v against_o a_o deluge_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o excess_n and_o insolence_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o noah_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o design_n of_o build_v a_o extravagant_a machine_n a_o float_a house_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o a_o imaginary_a inundation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n nor_o any_o rain_n neither_o in_o those_o part_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o surprise_v cause_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o deluge_n they_o fall_v we_o suppose_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o considerable_a effect_n on_o
that_o earth_n be_v even_o and_o smooth_a without_o hill_n and_o eminency_n and_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o under_o water_n to_o some_o depth_n so_o as_o the_o ark_n if_o it_o can_v not_o float_v upon_o those_o rain-water_n at_o least_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o dock_n or_o cistern_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o float_n before_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a before_o any_o rain_n fall_v and_o when_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v together_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v those_o floodgate_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common_a rain_n and_o be_v something_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v preparatory_a rain_n before_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o those_o rain_n so_o cover_v up_o and_o enclose_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n may_v providential_o contribute_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o soften_a and_o weaken_v the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o crack_n and_o chasm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o the_o rain_n will_v first_o run_v into_o but_o especial_o by_o stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o evaporation_n which_o will_v make_v the_o vapour_n within_o struggle_v more_o violent_o as_o we_o get_v a_o fever_n by_o a_o cold_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o struggle_n the_o door_n and_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n gush_v out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n however_o when_o the_o rain_n be_v fall_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v over_o with_o water_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o water_n that_o s._n peter_n refer_v to_o or_o that_o of_o the_o abyss_n afterward_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 20._o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o either_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o water_n on_o it_o or_o under_o it_o however_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n to_o have_v break_v at_o this_o time_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o open_v from_o thence_o will_v issue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n such_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n as_o will_v overrun_v and_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n all_o those_o fragment_n which_o the_o earth_n break_v into_o and_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a grave_n all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n their_o effusion_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a convulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o crack_v and_o noise_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a world_n and_o in_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a concussion_n above_o which_o thing_n together_o must_v needs_o so_o shake_v or_o so_o squeeze_v the_o atmosphere_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o remain_a vapour_n but_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motion_n not_o be_v equal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a air_n but_o draw_v or_o press_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o where_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o convulsion_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a collection_n and_o there_o will_v fall_v not_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o single_a drop_n but_o great_a spout_n or_o caskade_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v not_o improper_o the_o gataract_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a thus_o the_o flood_n come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o this_o strange_a scene_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v in_o its_o fury_n and_o extremity_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n who_o rage_a water_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o break_a wave_n with_o a_o universal_a mist_n and_o with_o thick_a darkness_n so_o as_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o second_o chaos_n and_o upon_o this_o chaos_n rid_v the_o distress_a ark_n that_o bear_v the_o small_a remain_v of_o mankind_n no_o sea_n be_v ever_o so_o tumultuous_a as_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o present_a nature_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o water_n all_o the_o poetry_n and_o all_o the_o hyperbole_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o storm_n and_o rage_a sea_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o this_o if_o not_o beneath_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v real_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o throw_v down_o again_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o to_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v upon_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n that_o can_v make_v a_o vessel_n so_o ill_o mane_v live_v upon_o such_o a_o sea_n that_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hill_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o deep_n that_o abyss_n which_o have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a forest_n of_o wood_n city_n and_o province_n nay_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o it_o have_v conquer_v all_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o can_v not_o destroy_v this_o single_a ship_n 47._o i_o remember_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o argonautick_n when_o jason_n set_v out_o to_o fetch_v the_o golden_a fleece_n the_o poet_n say_v all_o the_o god_n that_o day_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o view_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o nymph_n stand_v upon_o the_o mountain-top_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o thessaly_n pull_v at_o the_o oar_n we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n suppose_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o ship_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o idle_a spectator_n but_o with_o a_o passionate_a concern_v for_o its_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n a_o ship_n who_o cargo_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n that_o carry_v the_o fortune_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o have_v perish_v the_o earth_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desert_n a_o great_a ruin_n a_o dead_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o the_o conflagration_n but_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o destruction_n have_v their_o bound_n we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o break_a and_o drown_v earth_n in_o this_o scheme_n with_o the_o float_a ark_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n pag._n 68_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o decrease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o water_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n which_o make_v the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o moses_n say_v god_n bring_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n become_v bare_a and_o then_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o plain_n by_o degree_n the_o water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v now_o under_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o deluge_n and_o whether_o this_o wind_n be_v a_o descend_a wind_n to_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o swell_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o
impossible_a for_o the_o ark_n to_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n or_o for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o all_o case_n and_o to_o mark_v just_a how_o far_o one_o go_v and_o where_o the_o other_o begin_v and_o write_v a_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n here_o as_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o exhibit_v a_o series_n of_o cause_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v intelligible_a or_o to_o show_v the_o proximate_a natural_a cause_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o constant_a ordinary_a providence_n and_o a_o occasional_a extraordinary_a so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n can_v reach_v of_o its_o cause_n and_o of_o that_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o fate_n we_o have_v not_o beg_v any_o principle_n or_o supposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o take_v that_o common_a ground_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o antiquity_n present_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v from_o that_o deduce_v by_o a_o easy_a train_n of_o consequence_n what_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o will_v be_v and_o from_o that_o form_n as_o from_o a_o near_a ground_n we_o have_v by_o a_o second_o train_n of_o consequence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o first_o earth_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o by_o that_o dissolution_n to_o a_o deluge_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v only_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o a_o theory_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o require_v more_o sensible_a argument_n and_o to_o complete_a our_o proof_n on_o either_o hand_n we_o will_v now_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o make_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o more_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o present_a form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interiour_n part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o accessible_a to_o we_o do_v exact_o answer_v to_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n yet_o know_v orator_n and_o philosopher_n treat_v nature_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n those_o represent_v she_o with_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o ornament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o they_o dissemble_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o but_o philosopher_n view_v nature_n with_o a_o more_o impartial_a eye_n and_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n give_v a_o just_a and_o free_a account_n how_o they_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n some_o more_o some_o less_o perfect_a and_o as_o to_o this_o earth_n in_o particular_a if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o orator_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o a_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a globe_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v make_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v only_o to_o give_v it_o light_n to_o ripen_v its_o fruit_n and_o make_v fresh_a its_o flower_n and_o that_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o spangle_a cabinet_n to_o keep_v this_o jewel_n in_o this_o idea_n i_o will_v give_v of_o it_o as_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o philosopher_n that_o overhear_v i_o will_v either_o think_v i_o in_o jest_n or_o very_o injudicious_a if_o i_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o body_n so_o regular_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o considerable_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o he_o will_v say_v be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a world_n like_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n a_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a material_n yet_o build_v only_o for_o a_o little_a brute_n idol_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o some_o deform_a creature_n place_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v impartial_a where_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o and_o describe_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o regular_a enough_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o single_a tract_n and_o single_a region_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o or_o the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o body_n place_v in_o no_o order_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o any_o correspondency_n or_o regularity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o moon_n appear_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o good_a glass_n rude_a and_o ragged_a as_o it_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n of_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o earth_n appear_v if_o it_o be_v see_v from_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o great_a ruin_n 100_o and_o have_v the_o true_a aspect_n of_o a_o world_n lie_v in_o its_o rubbish_n our_o earth_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regularity_n in_o the_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sea_n lie_v the_o island_n scatter_v like_o limb_n tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n great_a rock_n stand_v rear_v up_o in_o the_o water_n the_o promontory_n and_o cape_n shoot_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sinus_n and_o creek_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o land_n and_o these_o without_o any_o order_n or_o uniformity_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o globe_n stand_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n which_o we_o call_v mountain_n and_o if_o these_o be_v all_o place_v together_o they_o will_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lesser_a hill_n valley_n plain_n lake_n and_o marsh_n sand_n and_o desert_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o without_o any_o regular_a disposition_n then_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v general_o break_v or_o hollow_a especial_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n how_o many_o holes_n and_o cavern_n and_o strange_a subterraneous_a passage_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v we_o easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v unknown_a and_o unaccessible_a to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o earth_n draw_v without_o flattery_n and_o as_o odd_o as_o it_o look_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_a to_o one_o that_o have_v consider_v the_o forego_n theory_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n this_o very_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v or_o something_o extreme_o like_o it_o will_v immediate_o result_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o water_n and_o according_a as_o the_o fragment_n fall_v some_o will_v make_v island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n other_o will_v
that_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n for_o beside_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n itself_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o and_o that_o one_o point_n be_v grant_v we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o direct_a chain_n of_o consequence_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v break_v easy_o in_o any_o part_n or_o link_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o this_o theory_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n turn_v be_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o the_o post-diluvian_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o my_o head_n 6._o but_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v make_v the_o same_o distinction_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o have_v sure_a foot_n here_o again_o and_o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n and_o whereas_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o proportion_v to_o nature_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v account_v moral_o certain_a we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o particularity_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o problematical_a and_o according_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o therein_o but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o change_v my_o opinion_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o author_n that_o have_v treat_v a_o matter_n new_a remote_a and_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v occasion_n if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v see_v his_o hypothesis_n full_o examine_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o explain_v thing_n in_o many_o material_a instance_n to_o conclude_v both_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o section_n we_o have_v here_o add_v a_o map_n or_o draught_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o moon_n if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a near_o to_o she_o or_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o after_o the_o deluge_n before_o city_n be_v build_v distinction_n of_o country_n make_v or_o any_o alteâ—ations_n by_o humane_a industry_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o expose_v more_o to_o view_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o show_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o naturalist_n ought_v to_o conceive_v and_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v far_o more_o mountain_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o more_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v place_v in_o this_o narrow_a scheme_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n will_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a table_n but_o by_o a_o rough_a globe_n express_v all_o the_o considerable_a inequality_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o smooth_a globe_n that_o we_o use_v do_v but_o nourish_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o earth_n regularity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_a enough_o for_o geographical_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o natural_a science_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o rough_a globe_n of_o the_o large_a dimension_n wherein_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v real_o hollow_a as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o unequal_a depth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a sounding_n and_o the_o shore_n express_v both_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n little_a rock_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v rock_n and_o sand_n and_o beache_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o all_o the_o island_n plant_v in_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o a_o due_a form_n and_o in_o their_o solid_a dimension_n then_o upon_o the_o land_n shall_v stand_v all_o the_o range_v of_o mountain_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o disorder_v that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o there_o and_o the_o inland_n sea_n and_o great_a lake_n or_o rather_o the_o bed_n they_o lie_v in_o shall_v be_v due_o represent_v as_o also_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o sand_n as_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o care_n and_o due_a art_n will_v be_v a_o true_a epitome_n or_o true_a model_n of_o our_o earth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v beside_o other_o instruction_n what_o a_o rude_a lump_n our_o world_n be_v which_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o several_a face_n and_o scheme_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o a_o stranger_n that_o shall_v view_v it_o first_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o then_o more_o close_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o subject_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a review_n and_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o add_v some_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v the_o first_o proposal_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v that_o a_o thing_n credible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o draw_v in_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a we_o have_v deduce_v from_o its_o first_o source_n and_o show_v both_o what_o be_v its_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o its_o present_a form_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v this_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o be_v vulgar_o believe_v by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n or_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o mere_a abundance_n of_o water_n unless_o we_o suppose_v some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a and_o according_o we_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o dissolution_n or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v in_o now_o no_o mass_n of_o water_n any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n second_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o and_o till_o the_o deluge_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o three_o that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n be_v suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o same_o supposition_n be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o nature_n beside_o show_v we_o how_o our_o globe_n become_v terraqueous_a what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mountain_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n of_o island_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n thing_n which_o without_o this_o supposition_n be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o universal_a flood_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n reciprocal_o confirm_v one_o another_o our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v arm_v both_o breast_n and_o back_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o as_o to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o show_v all_o other_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o be_v ineffectual_a or_o impossible_a so_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o mountain_n sea_n and_o all_o inequality_n upon_o it_o or_o within_o it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o or_o what_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o see_v their_o defectiveness_n we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o method_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o general_a form_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v or_o under_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v according_o as_o we_o view_v it_o more_o near_o or_o remote_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o of_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n if_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o
theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
for_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n be_v but_o half_a as_o deep_a as_o the_o deep_a ocean_n to_o make_v this_o calculus_fw-la answer_n all_o the_o dry_a land_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o mountain_n and_o with_o mountain_n as_o high_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v deep_a or_o double_o high_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n because_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o reciprocal_a production_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o sea_n their_o incongruency_n or_o disproportion_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o any_o sea_n as_o the_o great_a inland_n mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o sarmatick_a mountain_n and_o other_o in_o europe_n how_o be_v these_o great_a body_n sling_v through_o the_o air_n from_o their_o respective_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n or_o credibility_n that_o these_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o continent_n be_v dug_n out_o of_o any_o sea_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o very_o deserve_o that_o a_o little_a chapel_n shall_v be_v transport_v from_o palestine_n to_o italy_n over_o land_n and_o sea_n much_o more_o the_o transportation_n of_o mount_n atlas_n or_o taurus_n through_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o range_n of_o mountain_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n long_o will_v sure_o upon_o all_o account_n appear_v incongruous_a and_o incredible_a beside_o neither_o the_o hollow_a form_n of_o mountain_n nor_o the_o stony_a matter_n whereof_o they_o common_o consist_v agree_v with_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v press_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o bare_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tombstone_n upon_o a_o grave_a nor_o stand_v as_o statue_n do_v upon_o a_o pedestal_n as_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o root_n reach_v into_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n go_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n first_o a_o plain_a surface_n than_o all_o the_o mountain_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o haycock_n in_o a_o field_n stand_v upon_o their_o flat_a bottom_n there_o be_v no_o such_o common_a surface_n in_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o super-addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o frame_n or_o mass_n only_o break_v and_o disjoint_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n that_o make_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o irregularity_n of_o its_o surface_n every_o country_n every_o province_n every_o field_n have_v a_o unequal_a and_o different_a situation_n high_a or_o low_o incline_v more_o or_o less_o and_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o mile_n compass_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n continue_v uniform_a and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v mould_v or_o stone_n bring_v from_o the_o sea-chanel_n to_o make_v all_o those_o inequality_n or_o that_o earthquake_n have_v be_v in_o every_o county_n and_o in_o every_o field_n the_o inner_a vein_n and_o lares_fw-la the_o bed_n or_o strata_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o surface_n these_o must_v proceed_v from_o universal_a cause_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v whether_o from_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n be_v but_o particular_a or_o topical_a i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o irregular_a variety_n of_o situation_n and_o construction_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v answer_v but_o some_o universal_a concussion_n or_o dislocation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a ruin_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o deluge_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o positive_a argument_n but_o also_o produce_v and_o examine_v all_o supposition_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o seem_v now_o to_o remain_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o planet_n within_o our_o heaven_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o common_a sun_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v go_v by_o rational_a conjecture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o fabric_n and_o have_v undergo_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o form_n with_o our_o earth_n it_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o planet_n be_v opake_v body_n and_o particular_o our_o next_o neighbour_n the_o moon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n consist_v of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o she_o come_v into_o that_o form_n by_o a_o dissolution_n or_o from_o like_a cause_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v mercury_n be_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v his_o face_n whether_o spot_v or_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o venus_n and_o mars_n if_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v their_o water_n or_o their_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v also_o terraqueous_a globe_n and_o in_o much_o what_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o like_a cause_n particular_o as_o to_o venus_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o varro_n he_o say_v 8._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n or_o catastrophe_n happen_v to_o the_o planet_n venus_n and_o that_o she_o change_v her_o colour_n form_n figure_n and_o magnitude_n this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o she_o suffer_v her_o dissolution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o earth_n do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o the_o body_n of_o mars_n look_v very_o rugged_a break_a and_o much_o disorder_v saturn_n and_o jupiter_n deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o have_v something_o particular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o hoop_n or_o ring_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v off_o or_o high_a than_o his_o body_n and_o will_v strong_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a earth_n of_o that_o planet_n at_o its_o dissolution_n do_v not_o all_o fall_n in_o but_o the_o polar_a part_n sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o middle_a or_o aequinoctial_a part_n still_o subsist_v and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o arch_n about_o the_o planet_n or_o of_o a_o bridge_n as_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o saturn_n and_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o spherical_a but_o a_o sphaeroid_fw-fr protuberant_a in_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o depress_v towards_o the_o pole_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v saturn_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o so_o before_o his_o disruption_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n in_o its_o first_o state_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o low_a towards_o the_o pole_n and_o also_o weak_a and_o thin_a and_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la high_o full_a and_o strong_a build_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o figure_n and_o construction_n the_o polar_a part_n do_v more_o easy_o fall_v in_o or_o be_v suck_v in_o as_o cupping-glass_n draw_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o abyss_n below_o grow_v more_o empty_a whereas_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v a_o more_o just_a arch_n and_o strong_o build_v will_v not_o yield_v or_o sink_v but_o stand_v firm_a and_o unbroken_a and_o continue_v still_o in_o its_o first_o posture_n planet_n break_v in_o different_a way_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o their_o dissolution_n be_v sometime_o total_a as_o in_o
our_o earth_n sometime_o partial_a and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v be_v under_o great_a variety_n in_o partial_a dissolution_n the_o middle_a part_n sometime_o stand_v and_o the_o polar_a be_v break_v or_o the_o polar_a stand_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v break_v or_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n may_v be_v sink_v the_o rest_n stand_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o many_o more_o in_o diversify_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o a_o immense_a universe_n but_o to_o return_v to_o saturn_n that_o this_o present_a uncouth_a form_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o its_o original_a form_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v if_o that_o planet_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a form_n i_o know_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o with_o more_o probability_n than_o by_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o fraction_n or_o disruption_n in_o the_o polar_a part_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o phaenomenon_n hitherto_o observe_v concern_v saturn_n that_o do_v disprove_v this_o hypothesis_n or_o conjecture_n as_o to_o jupiter_n that_o planet_n without_o doubt_n be_v also_o turn_v about_o its_o axis_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v its_o four_a moon_n be_v carry_v round_o he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o collect_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o permanent_a spot_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o its_o body_n which_o spot_n i_o take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abyss_n open_a or_o uncover_v like_o the_o aperture_n we_o make_v in_o the_o seven_o figure_n and_o this_o might_n either_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o by_o providence_n 46._o at_o first_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o cause_n fit_v that_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v in_o afterward_o as_o plato_n atlantis_n or_o as_o soâ—â—m_v and_o gomorrha_n for_o some_o judgement_n upon_o part_n of_o that_o world_n to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v place_v in_o this_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o foster-children_n of_o this_o sun_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o have_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o general_a phaenomena_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o rise_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o earth_n each_o one_o from_o its_o respective_a chaos_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elementary_a region_n at_o first_o and_o a_o exterior_a orb_n â—ormed_v over_o their_o abyss_n and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v its_o deluge_n as_o our_o earth_n have_v do_v these_o i_o say_v be_v probable_a conjecture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v thing_n very_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n which_o bring_v it_o have_v such_o a_o general_a agreement_n both_o with_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o particularity_n rectify_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o great_a thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a natural_a history_n and_o in_o assign_v cause_n of_o such_o great_a effect_n fair_a conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v till_o they_o be_v displace_v by_o other_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a according_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n and_o leave_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o its_o duration_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n ii_o concern_v the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o world_n begin_v and_o perish_v a_o earth_n raise_v from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v in_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o have_v give_v also_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o that_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n but_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o theatre_n upon_o which_o mortal_n appear_v and_o act_v and_o continue_v so_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o with_o scene_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a different_a from_o these_o of_o our_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n and_o description_n of_o it_o especial_o see_v paradise_n be_v there_o that_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o which_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v again_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o so_o far_o describe_v this_o new-found_a world_n as_o to_o show_v it_o very_o different_a in_o form_n and_o fabric_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o no_o mountain_n nor_o rock_n nor_o break_a cave_n it_o be_v all_o one_o continue_v and_o regular_a mass_n smooth_a simple_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v but_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o only_o do_v rather_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o satisfy_v it_o what_o be_v the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v the_o heaven_n how_o the_o element_n what_o accommodation_n for_o humane_a life_n why_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n unless_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o aery_a idea_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o property_n and_o particularity_n that_o we_o know_v concern_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o real_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n therefore_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n by_o way_n of_o a_o theory_n so_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o chief_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o same_o theory_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o display_v of_o that_o first_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o quality_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o give_v as_o fair_a a_o account_n and_o as_o intelligible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o original_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o succeed_v one_o must_v be_v very_a morose_n or_o melancholy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o all_o this_o while_n be_v whole_o false_a or_o fictitious_a a_o foundation_n which_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o two_o world_n without_o sink_v must_v sure_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v myself_o that_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v paradise_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n two_o opinion_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v both_o extreme_n one_o that_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o extra-mundane_a region_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o make_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o
which_o conjecture_n will_v hereafter_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v well-grounded_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o christian_a poetry_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o roman_a upon_o the_o other_o alcimus_n avitus_n have_v thus_o describe_v paradise_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o genesis_n non_fw-la hîc_fw-la alterni_fw-la succedit_fw-la temporis_fw-la unquam_fw-la bruma_n nec_fw-la aestivi_fw-la redeunt_fw-la post_fw-la frigora_fw-la sole_n hîc_fw-la ver_fw-la assiduum_fw-la coeli_fw-la clementia_fw-la seruat_fw-la turbidus_fw-la auster_n abest_fw-la sempérque_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la sudo_fw-la nubila_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la jugi_fw-la cessura_fw-la sereno_fw-la nec_fw-la poscit_fw-la natura_fw-la loci_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imbres_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la svo_fw-la dotantur_fw-la germina_fw-la roar_n perpetuò_fw-la viret_fw-la omne_fw-la solum_fw-la terraeque_fw-la benignae_fw-la blanda_n nitet_fw-la facies_fw-la stant_fw-la semper_fw-la collibus_fw-la herbae_fw-la arboribúsque_fw-la comae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o change_n of_o season_n or_o excess_n be_v there_o no_o winter_n chill_v nor_o summer_n scorch_a the_o air_n but_o with_o a_o constant_a spring_n nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o fair_a rough_a wind_n or_o rains_n that_o region_n never_o know_v water_v with_o river_n and_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o heaven_n still_a clear_a the_o field_n still_o green_a and_o gay_a no_o cloud_n above_o nor_o on_o the_o earth_n decay_n tree_n keep_v their_o leaf_n and_o verdure_n all_o the_o year_n and_o fruit_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n there_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a author_n so_o likewise_o the_o jewish_a have_v speak_v of_o paradise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o day_n there_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o length_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o that_o make_v they_o fancy_n paradise_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n mention_v express_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v record_v there_o and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v providence_n to_o have_v foresee_v that_o when_o those_o effect_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o great_a and_o general_a cause_n that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o unity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v record_v careful_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o rain_n and_o this_o by_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o moses_n his_o word_n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a earth_n last_o see_v the_o earth_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n except_v according_a to_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 24._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o favour_v these_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v at_o present_a the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 8._o 22._o hence_o forward_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n heat_n and_o cold_a summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v so_o lax_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n then_o institute_v or_o of_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v but_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v from_o other_o argument_n and_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n constitute_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n so_o it_o render_v that_o remark_n of_o moses_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o indication_n of_o a_o new_a order_n then_o settle_v in_o nature_n which_o shall_v continue_v thenceforwards_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v express_o and_o positive_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o natural_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a be_v many_o time_n on_o set_a purpose_n incompleat_o deliver_v so_o as_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o full_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v often_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o common_a or_o general_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o longaevity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a of_o all_o other_o animal_n in_o proportion_n this_o methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o surprise_v as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n and_o the_o present_a so_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o wonderful_a disproportion_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n our_o forefather_n and_o their_o posterity_n they_o live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n now_o if_o a_o man_n live_v to_o one_o hundred_o our_o oak_n do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o as_o their_o body_n do_v stone_n and_o iron_n will_v scarce_a out-wear_a they_o and_o this_o property_n of_o the_o first_o age_n or_o their_o inhabitant_n how_o strange_a soever_o be_v well_o attest_v and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n have_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o precise_a age_n of_o a_o series_n of_o ant_n diluvian_n patriarch_n and_o by_o that_o measure_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o all_o sacred_a chronology_n stand_v upon_o that_o bottom_n yet_o i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v this_o so_o improbable_a and_o incongruous_a a_o thing_n that_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n they_o interpret_v these_o year_n of_o lunar_a year_n or_o month_n and_o so_o the_o age_n of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v reduce_v to_o much_o what_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n to_o make_v thing_n credible_a and_o intelligibile_fw-la man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n have_v often_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o scripture_n or_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o notion_n give_v themselves_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o but_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o longaevity_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o short_a life_n as_o they_o have_v now_o as_o that_o they_o have_v such_o long_a life_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o collateral_a reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o lunar_a year_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o moses_n for_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o long-lived_a we_o meet_v with_o it_o general_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o their_o topical_a paradise_n also_o they_o always_o suppose_v a_o great_a vivacity_n or_o longaevity_n in_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o ant._n and_o josephus_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n say_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n greek_n or_o barbarian_n bear_v witness_n to_o moses_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n itself_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n and_o mark_n that_o discover_v plain_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n 4._o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n
same_o world_n that_o our_o first_o forefather_n do_v nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v the_o same_o race_n of_o men._n our_o life_n now_o be_v so_o short_a and_o vain_a as_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o how_o to_o act_v our_o part_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o stage_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o as_o mere_a novice_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o necessity_n or_o disease_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v one_o man_n easy_a ten_o must_v work_v and_o do_v drudgery_n the_o body_n take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v little_a leisure_n for_o contemplation_n or_o to_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o yield_v we_o food_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o what_o be_v her_o freewill_n offer_v before_o or_o a_o easy_a liberality_n can_v scarce_o now_o be_v extort_a from_o she_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n more_o favourable_a sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a sometime_o in_o another_o the_o air_n often_o impure_a or_o infectious_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a or_o dead_a to_o this_o vanity_n the_o external_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o place_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o same_o posture_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n or_o consistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a you_o can_v give_v they_o to_o one_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o must_v participate_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o such_o general_a cause_n as_o extend_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o unless_o you_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n so_o also_o the_o long-live_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a be_v a_o universal_a effect_n and_o must_v have_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o single_a part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o inhabitant_n live_v general_o long_o than_o in_o other_o but_o do_v not_o approach_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o age_n of_o their_o ante-diluvian_a forefather_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o longaevity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o heaven_n and_o air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a participation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v once_o universal_a and_o have_v its_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fertility_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o in_o some_o spot_n it_o be_v eminent_o more_o fruitful_a than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o delicious_a yet_o that_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v a_o fertility_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v spontaneous_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o favourable_a concourse_n from_o the_o heaven_n also_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a we_o will_v now_o go_v over_o those_o three_o forementioned_a character_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v by_o their_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a the_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o paradise_n be_v a_o happiness_n this_o present_a earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o unless_o we_o can_v transfer_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a to_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a persuade_v the_o earth_n to_o change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n if_o archimedes_n have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o plant_v his_o machine_n in_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v give_v it_o a_o heave_v at_o one_o end_n and_o set_v it_o a_o little_a to_o right_n again_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o dislocation_n ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n than_o this_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o season_n where_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n the_o spontaneous_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o make_v it_o more_o luxuriant_a at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o that_o rich_a temperament_n be_v spend_v so_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v less_o fertile_a the_o origin_n or_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o vital_a constitution_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o first_o but_o also_o upon_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o favour_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v nature_n to_o make_v her_o best_a work_n out_o of_o this_o prepare_a matter_n and_o better_a than_o can_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n we_o see_v have_v order_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o race_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o ark_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o produce_v they_o under_o its_o new_a form_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o fitness_n in_o the_o soil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n which_o be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n whereby_o nature_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o her_o work_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o same_o due_a temper_n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o character_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o animal_n deserve_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v be_v tender_a and_o ductile_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o gentle_a touch_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v with_o that_o curiosity_n and_o draw_v into_o all_o those_o little_a fine_a thread_n and_o texture_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v without_o any_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v make_v provision_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o oviparous_a or_o viviparous_a that_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o moderate_a warmth_n egg_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n or_o film_n and_o must_v be_v cherish_v with_o a_o equal_a gentle_a heat_n to_o begin_v formation_n and_o continue_v it_o otherwise_o the_o work_n miscarry_v and_o in_o viviparous_a creature_n the_o material_n of_o life_n be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o female_n womb_n and_o conserve_v in_o a_o fit_a temperature_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a while_o the_o cause_n that_o providence_n have_v employ_v be_v busy_a at_o work_n fashion_v and_o place_v and_o join_v the_o part_n in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fabric_n require_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o new-made_a world_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v there_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o nourishment_n while_o they_o be_v a_o make_n and_o when_o new_o make_v and_o though_o we_o take_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n favourable_a a_o fit_a soil_n and_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o production_n feasible_a or_o probable_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n
that_o be_v now_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n and_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o form_v or_o be_v new-formed_a preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v true_a some_o little_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o short_a dispatch_n in_o their_o formation_n and_o find_v nourishment_n enough_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v brâ—d_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o this_o way_n notwithstanding_o any_o inequality_n of_o season_n because_o they_o be_v make_v all_o at_o a_o heat_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o season_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o animal_n that_o require_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o animal_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a must_v have_v a_o pretty_a hardness_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o force_n and_o firmness_n in_o their_o muscle_n and_o joint_n before_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o own_o weight_n and_o exercise_v the_o common_a motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o according_o we_o see_v nature_n have_v ordain_v for_o these_o a_o long_a time_n of_o gestation_n that_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n may_v have_v time_n to_o acquire_v strength_n and_o solidity_n beside_o the_o young_a one_o of_o these_o animal_n have_v common_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o dam_n to_o nourish_v they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a nourishment_n and_o like_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o stomach_n be_v prepare_v by_o degree_n for_o courser_n food_n whereas_o our_o terrigenous_a animal_n must_v have_v be_v wean_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o long_a time_n of_o continue_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o terrigenous_a animal_n be_v as_o long_o or_o long_o a_o perfect_a than_o our_o viviparous_a and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o ten_o twelve_o eighteen_o or_o more_o month_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n they_o must_v have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o tender_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o safe_o conclude_v that_o nature_n have_v not_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o same_o course_n she_o have_v now_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o then_o in_o its_o present_a posture_n and_o constitution_n see_v i_o say_v these_o first_o spontaneous_a birth_n which_o both_o the_o holy_a writ_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o allow_v can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n nor_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n longaeviâ—y_o be_v the_o last_o character_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o seem_v strange_a but_o nothing_o so_o prodigy-like_a as_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n that_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n shall_v stand_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o those_o we_o build_v of_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o marble_n will_v not_o now_o last_v so_o long_o this_o have_v excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o that_o longaveity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o expire_v when_o that_o expire_v we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n or_o reward_n attend_v that_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o last_v till_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o mankind_n be_v degenerate_a long_o before_o among_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sobriety_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o all_o those_o provocation_n to_o gluttony_n which_o wit_n and_o vice_n have_v since_o invent_v this_o may_v have_v some_o effect_n but_o not_o possible_o to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o monastical_a person_n now_o that_o live_v abstemious_o all_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v a_o hundred_o year_n a_o very_a great_a age_n among_o they_o other_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o some_o unknown_a virtue_n in_o their_o herb_n and_o plant_n in_o those_o day_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v nothing_o as_o say_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o understand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a life_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v long_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o probable_o by_o that_o time_n be_v more_o barren_a and_o juiceless_a for_o the_o generality_n than_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o longaevity_n decrease_v at_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n methusalah_n be_v noah_n grandfather_n but_o one_o entire_a remove_n from_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o live_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o food_n that_o will_v nourish_v the_o part_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o health_n be_v also_o capable_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o long_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n otherwise_o for_o to_o continue_v health_n be_v to_o continue_v life_n as_o that_o fuel_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v and_o nourish_v a_o flame_n will_v preserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o add_v fresh_a fuel_n and_o no_o external_a cause_n hinder_v neither_o do_v we_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n where_o people_n live_v long_o than_o in_o other_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o food_n but_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o antediluvians_a have_v not_o enjoy_v that_o advantage_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o different_o from_o what_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o they_o will_v never_o have_v see_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n go_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o stamina_fw-la or_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o body_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o as_o strong_a in_o we_o they_o think_v we_o shall_v still_o live_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a cause_n of_o their_o longaevity_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n shem_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o have_v in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a stamina_fw-la and_o constitution_n fall_v three_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o age_n of_o his_o forefather_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o flood_n that_o their_o stamina_fw-la be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v great_a and_o any_o race_n of_o strong_a man_n live_v long_o in_o health_n will_v have_v child_n of_o a_o proportionable_o strong_a constitution_n with_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v how_o be_v this_o interrupt_v we_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n why_o do_v not_o we_o inherit_v their_o long_a life_n how_o be_v this_o constitution_n break_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o do_v the_o stamina_fw-la fail_v so_o fast_o when_o that_o come_v why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o crisis_n then_o and_o turn_v of_o life_n or_o why_o be_v that_o the_o period_n of_o their_o strength_n we_o see_v this_o longaevity_n sink_v half_a in_o half_a immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o that_o it_o sink_v by_o gentle_a degree_n but_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o declension_n till_o it_o be_v â—ixt_v at_o length_n moses_n before_o david_n time_n in_o that_o which_o have_v
be_v the_o common_a standard_n of_o man_n age_n ever_o since_o as_o when_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o worse_a climate_n and_o soil_n it_o degenerate_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o meanness_n as_o suit_n that_o air_n and_o soil_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o antediluvian_n measure_n to_o the_o present_a i_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o remain_a stamina_fw-la of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o pristine_a constitution_n which_o can_v not_o wear_v off_o but_o by_o degree_n we_o see_v the_o black_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o complexion_n immediate_o by_o remove_v into_o another_o climate_n but_o their_o posterity_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o flood_n the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a season_n weaken_a by_o degree_n the_o innate_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o part_n which_o will_v have_v be_v capable_a to_o have_v last_v several_a more_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v continue_v their_o course_n as_o former_o or_o the_o earth_n its_o position_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a longaevity_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o under_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o these_o question_n first_o why_o these_o stamina_fw-la or_o this_o strength_n of_o constitution_n fail_v second_o why_o do_v it_o fail_v so_o much_o and_o so_o remarkable_o at_o the_o deluge_n three_o why_o in_o such_o proportion_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o deluge_n and_o last_o why_o it_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o immovable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a diminution_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n they_o sink_v from_o nine_o hundred_o to_o ninety_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sink_v ten_o year_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o these_o question_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o longaevity_n something_o more_o must_v be_v consider_v than_o the_o make_v and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n can_v not_o have_v last_v so_o many_o age_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a concurrence_n of_o external_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o this_o short_a review_n of_o the_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n we_o may_v conclude_v how_o little_a consistent_a they_o be_v with_o the_o present_a from_o and_o order_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n or_o region_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n island_n or_o continent_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n of_o their_o paradise_n or_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n of_o scripture_n paradise_n but_o where_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o look_v for_o it_o if_o not_o upon_o this_o earth_n this_o put_v we_o more_o into_o despair_n of_o find_v it_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o above_o nor_o below_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n who_o form_n and_o property_n as_o they_o be_v different_a from_o this_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v true_o paradisiacal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a character_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o privilege_n reasonable_o ascribe_v to_o paradise_n chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o perplex_v the_o argument_n and_o ourselves_o by_o show_v how_o inexplicable_a the_o state_n of_o paradise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o bring_v into_o view_n that_o original_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n where_o we_o pretend_v its_o seat_n be_v and_o show_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o present_a in_o virtue_n of_o which_o privilege_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n establish_v there_o that_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v true_o paradisiacal_a as_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o some_o region_n of_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_o so_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a idea_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o that_o providence_n have_v allow_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o primigenial_a earth_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o we_o raise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o habitable_a form_n we_o must_v now_o survey_v again_o with_o more_o care_n to_o observe_v its_o principal_a difference_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n these_o difference_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v smooth_a even_a and_o regular_a the_o posture_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a incline_v and_o oblique_a and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_o and_o regular_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v now_o from_o these_o three_o difference_n flow_v a_o great_a many_o more_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a and_o which_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o moral_a world_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v here_o their_o more_o immediate_a effect_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o general_a character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o and_o whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o those_o three_o difference_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o right_a posture_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o from_o this_o immediate_o follow_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o find_v a_o want_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n to_o make_v it_o paradisiacal_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o wherefore_o this_o be_v now_o find_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o other_o two_o property_n of_o longaevity_n and_o of_o spontaneous_a and_o vital_a fertility_n will_v be_v of_o more_o easy_a explication_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o view_v a_o little_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o regular_a situation_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v so_o well_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o regular_a situation_n the_o earth_n have_v then_o for_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o natural_a as_o of_o the_o irregular_a situation_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v oblique_a and_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o ecliptic_a whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n be_v become_v unequal_a and_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o season_n but_o however_o state_v the_o first_o aright_o with_o its_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a prospect_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o see_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o fellow_n planet_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_o uniform_a and_o regular_a have_v the_o same_o centre_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o gravity_n it_o will_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o its_o libration_n necessary_o have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o same_o ecliptic_a both_o its_o pole_n be_v equal_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o posture_n i_o call_v a_o right_a
situation_n as_o oppose_v to_o oblique_a or_o incline_v or_o a_o parallel_n situation_n if_o you_o please_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n beside_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o common_a effect_n of_o gravity_n or_o libration_n that_o a_o body_n free_o leave_v to_o itself_o in_o a_o fluid_a medium_n shall_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o best_a answer_n to_o its_o gravitation_n and_o this_o first_o earth_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v uniform_a and_o every_o way_n equal_o balance_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v incline_v at_o one_o end_n more_o than_o at_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v a_o ship_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la if_o it_o be_v equal_o build_v and_o equal_o ballast_v it_o will_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o pole_n or_o other_o but_o keep_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o ballast_n lie_v more_o at_o one_o end_n it_o will_v dip_v towards_o that_o pole_n and_o rise_v proportionable_o high_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o those_o great_a ship_n that_o fail_v about_o the_o sun_n once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n whilst_o they_o be_v uniform_o build_v and_o equal_o poise_v they_o keep_v steady_a and_o even_a with_o the_o axis_n of_o their_o orbit_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o equality_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n change_n the_o heavy_a end_n will_v incline_v more_o towards_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o the_o other_o end_n will_v recede_v from_o it_o so_o particular_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v one_o in_o that_o aery_a fleet_n when_o it_o escape_v so_o narrow_o from_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o great_a deluge_n be_v however_o so_o break_v and_o disorder_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o equal_a poise_n and_o thereupon_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n change_v one_o pole_n become_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o more_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o so_o its_o right_a and_o parallel_a situation_n which_o it_o have_v before_o to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a be_v change_v into_o a_o oblique_a in_o which_o skew_z posture_n it_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o as_o the_o most_o obvious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o its_o magnetism_n and_o that_o may_v also_o contribute_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n however_o this_o change_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o earth_n posture_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a that_o it_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o inequality_n of_o season_n which_o have_v since_o obtain_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a posture_n in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a disposition_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v also_o another_o respective_a train_n of_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o at_o present_a be_v that_o it_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n or_o spring_n to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n face_n and_o temper_n there_o be_v no_o winter_n or_o summer_n seedtime_n or_o harvest_n but_o a_o continual_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o what_o antiquity_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v speak_v concern_v that_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o constant_a spring_n that_o reign_v there_o which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v account_v fabulous_a and_o in_o the_o other_o hyperbolical_a we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o wonder_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o force_a posture_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o spin_v yearly_o about_o a_o axis_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o aequator_fw-la that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o orbit_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o it_o once_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a as_o we_o more_o just_o admire_v the_o tower_n at_o pisa_n that_o stand_v crooked_a than_o twenty_o other_o straight_a tower_n that_o be_v much_o high_a have_v get_v this_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n will_v go_v on_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o two_o other_o character_n which_o we_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v of_o very_o difficult_a explication_n the_o spontaneous_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o production_n of_o animal_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n explain_v before_o suppose_v it_o to_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n and_o partly_o from_o this_o constant_a spring_n and_o benignity_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v now_o establish_v these_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o excite_v nature_n and_o put_v she_o upon_o action_n and_o never_o to_o interrupt_v she_o in_o any_o of_o her_o motion_n or_o attempt_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n how_o this_o primigenial_a soil_n be_v make_v and_o of_o what_o ingredient_n which_o be_v such_o as_o compose_v the_o rich_a and_o fat_a soil_n be_v a_o light_a earth_n mix_v with_o unctuous_a juice_n and_o then_o afterward_o refresh_v and_o dilute_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o cherish_v with_o a_o continual_a warmth_n from_o the_o sun_n what_o more_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o a_o world_n than_o this_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o fruitfulness_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o soil_n and_o a_o sun_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v there_o we_o see_v great_a wood_n and_o forest_n of_o tree_n rise_v spontaneous_o and_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a forest_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o fruit-tree_n and_o corn_n rise_v as_o spontaneous_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n that_o which_o make_v husbandry_n and_o humane_a art_n so_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v partly_o indeed_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o chief_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n whereby_o they_o perish_v if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a winter_n nor_o summer_n every_o season_n be_v a_o seedtime_n to_o nature_n and_o every_o season_n anâ—_n harvest_n this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allow_v as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o same_o earth_n shall_v produce_v animal_n also_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o intelligible_a since_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o first_o material_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v egg_n as_o seed_n be_v of_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o these_o egg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o especial_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o seed_n first_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o infect_v or_o fish_n and_o then_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n and_o as_o for_o those_o juice_n which_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n imbibe_n through_o their_o coat_n from_o the_o womb_n they_o may_v as_o well_o imbibe_n they_o or_o something_o analogous_a to_o they_o from_o a_o convenient_o temper_a earth_n as_o plant-egg_n do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v admit_v the_o progress_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o seed_n as_o egg_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o egg_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a animal-egg_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v fruitful_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o male_a and_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o plant-egg_n or_o vegetable_a seed_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v necessary_a in_o all_o animal_n egg_n if_o there_o be_v any_o animal_n sponte_fw-la orta_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o breed_v without_o copulation_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o male_a influence_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o
the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n the_o ancient_n both_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotle_n have_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o aethereal_a element_n in_o the_o male-geniture_n from_o whence_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o chief_o proceed_v and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o general_a impression_n or_o irradiation_n of_o that_o pure_a element_n to_o fructify_v the_o new-made_a earth_n moses_n say_v there_o be_v a_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o form_n or_o fructify_v it_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o plain_o with_o express_a mention_n of_o this_o aether_n and_o of_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o it_o as_o betwixt_o male_a and_o female_a as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la faecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la magnus_fw-la alit_fw-la magno_fw-la commixtus_fw-la corpore_fw-la foetus_fw-la which_o notion_n 10._o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n say_v virgil_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n some_o of_o the_o grave_a author_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v report_v that_o this_o virtue_n have_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o some_o animal_n by_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o zephyri_fw-la and_o as_o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o fresh_a air_n be_v more_o impregnate_v with_o this_o aethereal_a principle_n than_o we_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o those_o balmy_a dew_n that_o fall_v every_o night_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o male-geniture_n be_v now_o and_o from_o they_o the_o teem_a earth_n and_o those_o vital_a seed_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v actuate_v and_o receive_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n now_o this_o principle_n howsoever_o convey_v to_o those_o rudiment_n of_o life_n which_o we_o call_v egg_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n towards_o animation_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o exciting_a a_o ferment_n in_o those_o little_a mass_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o dispose_v for_o that_o formation_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v afterward_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o these_o animal_n production_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o their_o progress_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o agent_n or_o principle_n soever_o that_o great_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o female_a it_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v carry_v on_o there_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v by_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a for_o the_o air_n be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a temper_n and_o moderate_a warmth_n and_o all_o other_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o principle_n ready_a whether_o active_a or_o passive_a so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n as_o to_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n beside_o the_o three_o character_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a in_o appearance_n be_v that_o of_o longaevity_n this_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n in_o my_o opinion_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o connexion_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o visible_a we_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o no_o advantage_n of_o diet_n or_o of_o strong_a constitution_n can_v have_v carry_v their_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o that_o wonderful_a length_n if_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o change_n of_o air_n and_o of_o season_n that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o take_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o fix_v the_o heaven_n you_o fix_v the_o life_n of_o man_n too_o which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o rapid_a flux_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o seem_v to_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v once_o without_o declension_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o especial_o the_o animate_v world_n will_v be_v much_o more_o permanent_a if_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o steady_a and_o uniform_a a_o stability_n in_o the_o heaven_n make_v a_o stability_n in_o all_o thing_n below_o and_o that_o change_n and_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o region_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o in_o quiet_a either_o by_o intestine_a motion_n and_o fermentation_n excite_v within_o or_o by_o outward_a impression_n body_n be_v no_o soon_o well_o constitute_v but_o they_o be_v tend_v again_o to_o dissolution_n the_o aether_n in_o their_o little_a pore_n and_o chink_n be_v unequal_o agitate_a and_o different_o move_v at_o different_a time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o air_n in_o their_o great_a and_o the_o vapour_n and_o atmosphere_n round_o about_o they_o all_o these_o shake_n and_o unsettle_v both_o the_o texture_n and_o continuity_n of_o body_n whereas_o in_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o nature_n where_o these_o principle_n have_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a and_o uniform_a motion_n when_o they_o be_v once_o suit_v to_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n of_o body_n they_o give_v they_o no_o further_o disturbance_n they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o last_a peace_n without_o any_o commotion_n or_o violence_n within_o or_o without_o we_o find_v ourselves_o sensible_a change_n in_o our_o body_n upon_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o change_n of_o season_n new_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o disease_n at_o least_o they_o disturb_v nature_n and_o have_v a_o bad_a effect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o fluid_a part_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o more_o solid_a upon_o the_o spring_n and_o fibres_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o unfit_a they_o by_o degree_n for_o their_o respective_a function_n for_o though_o the_o change_n be_v not_o sensible_a immediate_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o after_o many_o repeat_v impression_n every_o year_n by_o unequal_a heat_n and_o cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n contract_v and_o relax_v the_o fibre_n their_o tone_n at_o length_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o manifest_a debility_n and_o the_o great_a spring_n fail_v the_o lesser_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o fall_v in_o proportion_n and_o all_o the_o symptom_n of_o decay_n and_o old_a age_n follow_v we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o body_n be_v keep_v better_a in_o the_o same_o medium_n as_o we_o call_v it_o than_o if_o they_o often_o change_v their_o medium_n as_o sometime_o in_o air_n sometime_o in_o water_n moisten_v and_o dry_v heat_a and_o cool_v these_o different_a state_n weaken_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n but_o our_o body_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hundred_o different_a medium_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n sometime_o we_o be_v steep_v in_o water_n or_o in_o a_o misty_a foggy_a air_n for_o several_a day_n together_o sometime_o we_o be_v almost_o freeze_v with_o cold_a then_o faint_v with_o heat_n at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o air_n of_o a_o different_a weight_n and_o pressure_n according_a to_o the_o wether_n and_o the_o season_n these_o thing_n will_v wear_v our_o body_n though_o they_o be_v build_v of_o oak_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v last_v if_o they_o be_v always_o encompass_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o medium_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o assign_v a_o great_a longaevity_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o to_o their_o golden_a age_n but_o also_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o topical_a paradise_n they_o also_o assign_v there_o a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o express_o a_o constant_a aequinox_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o their_o author_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_a author_n have_v go_v far_o and_o connect_v these_o two_o together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n proceed_v from_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n which_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v right_o
by_o their_o disruption_n and_o as_o for_o wind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v either_o impetuous_a or_o irregular_a in_o that_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o mountain_n nor_o any_o other_o inequality_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n nor_o any_o unequal_a season_n or_o unequal_a action_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o contrary_a and_o struggle_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n nature_n be_v then_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o those_o disorder_n but_o as_o for_o watery_a meteor_n or_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o watery_a vapour_n more_o immediate_o as_o dew_n and_o rains_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v plenty_n of_o these_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o that_o earth_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o raise_v vapour_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o very_a constant_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o moist_a and_o soft_a and_o according_a as_o it_o grow_v more_o dry_a the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o it_o and_o reach_v at_o length_n the_o great_a abyss_n which_o lie_v underneath_o and_o be_v a_o unexhausted_a storehouse_n of_o new_a vapour_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o heat_n which_o extract_v these_o vapour_n so_o copious_o will_v also_o hinder_v they_o from_o condense_v into_o cloud_n or_o rain_n in_o the_o warm_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o contrary_a wind_n nor_o any_o such_o cause_n to_o stop_v they_o or_o compress_v they_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n they_o will_v tend_v and_o what_o their_o course_n will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v any_o where_o meet_v with_o cause_n capable_a to_o change_v or_o condense_a they_o for_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a will_v depend_v the_o meteor_n of_o that_o air_n and_o the_o water_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o copious_a vapour_n raise_v there_o be_v most_o rarify_v and_o agitate_a and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o open_a air_n their_o course_n will_v be_v that_o way_n where_o they_o find_v least_o resistance_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v towards_o the_o pole_n and_o the_o cold_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o east_n and_o west_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o warm_v a_o air_n and_o vapour_n as_o much_o agitate_a as_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o progress_n that_o way_n but_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n they_o will_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a passage_n the_o cold_a of_o those_o part_n attract_v they_o as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v make_v way_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o dilatation_n without_o much_o resistance_n as_o mountain_n and_o cold_a place_n usual_o draw_v vapour_n from_o the_o warm_a so_o as_o the_o regular_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o vapour_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v raise_v chief_o about_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o pole_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v arrive_v in_o those_o cool_a climate_n and_o cool_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o will_v be_v condense_v into_o rain_n for_o want_v there_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o agitation_n namely_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o motion_n will_v soon_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o they_o will_v fall_v close_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o form_n of_o water_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o vapour_n and_o water_n be_v only_o gradual_a and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o vapour_n be_v in_o a_o fly_a motion_n separate_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o another_o but_o the_o part_n of_o water_n be_v in_o a_o creep_a motion_n close_o to_o one_o another_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o vapour_n resemble_v the_o same_o bee_n in_o the_o air_n before_o they_o settle_v together_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o put_v these_o vapour_n upon_o the_o wing_n or_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o a_o strong_a agitation_n by_o heat_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v as_o it_o must_v do_v in_o all_o cold_a place_n and_o region_n they_o necessary_o return_v to_o water_n again_o according_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o will_v soon_o after_o they_o reach_v these_o cold_a region_n be_v condense_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v a_o continual_a rain_n for_o see_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o raise_v the_o vapour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n always_o alike_o nor_o any_o cross_a wind_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n towards_o the_o pole_n nor_o their_o condensation_n when_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a source_n or_o store-house_n of_o water_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o their_o water_n come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n and_o circulation_n for_o when_o the_o crowd_n of_o vapour_n raise_v about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v vent_v and_o issue_v this_o way_n towards_o the_o pole_n the_o passage_n be_v once_o open_v and_o the_o channel_n make_v the_o current_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v without_o intermission_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o spend_v there_o they_o will_v suck_v in_o more_o and_o more_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o come_v in_o fresh_a stream_n from_o the_o hot_a climate_n aristotle_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o meteor_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o air_n constant_o slow_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v by_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v vapour_n this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o uninterrupted_a flood_n of_o vapour_n rise_v in_o one_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o flow_v to_o another_o and_o there_o continual_o distil_v in_o dew_n and_o rain_n which_o make_v this_o aereal_a river_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air._n book_n 2d._o fig._n 1_o p._n 155._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v a_o source_n for_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o source_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v neither_o diminish_v or_o overflow_v but_o feed_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o equal_a supply_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o how_o these_o water_n will_v flow_v upon_o the_o even_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o form_v themselves_o into_o river_n there_o be_v no_o descent_n or_o declivity_n for_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hill_n nor_o mountain_n not_o high_a land_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o if_o these_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n or_o towards_o the_o pole_n there_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o lake_n and_o pool_n have_v no_o descent_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v appear_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a and_o will_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v if_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v by_o dew_n only_o as_o i_o believe_v some_o world_n be_v or_o have_v be_v exact_o spherical_a but_o we_o note_v before_o that_o it_o be_v oval_a or_o oblong_a and_o in_o such_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o polar_a part_n be_v high_a than_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o centre_n as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o scheme_n this_o afford_v we_o a_o present_a remedy_n and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o the_o second_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n which_o fall_v about_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o continual_a descent_n towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o this_o figure_n give_v they_o motion_n and_o distribution_n and_o many_o river_n and_o rivulet_n will_v flow_v from_o those_o mother-lake_n to_o refresh_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bend_v their_o course_n still_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o book_n 2d._o fig._n 2d._o p._n 156._o it_o be_v true_a these_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n at_o first_o will_v
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
share_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o their_o proportion_n longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o not_o only_o animal_n but_o also_o vegetable_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v far_o more_o permanent_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n in_o all_o probability_n outlasted_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o first_o grove_n of_o pine_n and_o cedar_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o or_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stand_v when_o the_o deluge_n come_v and_o see_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o entire_a course_n and_o period_n of_o a_o world_n we_o may_v add_v here_o 9_o with_o s._n austin_n another_o observation_n both_o concern_v man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a conjecture_n for_o the_o state_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o its_o growth_n its_o consistency_n and_o its_o decay_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a duration_n be_v long_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a proportion_n will_v be_v long_o we_o must_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o growth_n both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n last_v long_o in_o that_o world_n than_o it_o do_v now_o and_o consequent_o carry_v their_o body_n both_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o bulk_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o tree_n will_v be_v both_o tall_a and_o every_o way_n big_a than_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o wind_n and_o storm_n or_o strike_v with_o thunder_n though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o height_n be_v if_o they_o have_v root_n and_o trunk_n proportionable_a and_o be_v straight_o and_o well_o poise_v they_o will_v stand_v firm_a and_o with_o a_o great_a majesty_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o their_o bough_n and_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a when_o thing_n be_v fair_o possible_a in_o their_o cause_n and_o possible_a in_o several_a degree_n high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v weakness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o in_o that_o one_o degree_n that_o we_o be_v use_v to_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v those_o account_n give_v we_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_n 17._o and_o modern_n 3._o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v much_o exceed_v any_o that_o we_o now_o see_v in_o this_o world_n â—that_n allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o assyria_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o by_o allusion_n to_o tree_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o stateliness_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fairness_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n both_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o large_a and_o goodly_a than_o nature_n produce_v any_o now_o so_o much_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o natural_a world_n inanimate_a or_o animate_v we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a world_n what_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o be_v what_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v different_a from_o we_o at_o present_a the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o life_n very_o remote_a from_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o all_o particular_n many_o time_n they_o exaggerate_v matter_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a or_o more_o great_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n move_v and_o please_v we_o more_o a_o moral_a or_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n well_o write_v will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a work_n to_o observe_v and_o relate_v how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v change_v in_o several_a age_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o live_v in_o what_o simplicity_n man_n begin_v at_o first_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o way_n by_o luxury_n ambition_n improvement_n or_o change_n in_o nature_n then_o what_o new_a form_n and_o modification_n be_v superad_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n what_o by_o religion_n what_o by_o superstition_n this_o will_v be_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n more_o instructive_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a factory_a than_o to_o know_v what_o king_n reign_v in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o what_o battle_n be_v fight_v which_o common_a history_n teach_v and_o teach_v little_o more_o such_o affair_n be_v but_o the_o little_a under_o plot_n in_o the_o tragus_n comedy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o main_a design_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o consequence_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o animate_v world_n depend_v upon_o the_o inanimate_a so_o the_o civil_a world_n depend_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n still_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o superstructure_n that_o will_v be_v always_o proportion_v to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n or_o picture_n of_o their_o natural_a world_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v before_o to_o make_v our_o conjecture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o we_o observe_v from_o their_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o air_n will_v be_v always_o calm_a and_o the_o heaven_n fair_a no_o cold_a or_o violent_a wind_n rains_n or_o storm_n no_o extremity_n of_o weather_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v need_v little_a protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o state_n whereas_o now_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o those_o inconvenience_n by_o building_n and_o clothing_n how_o many_o hand_n and_o how_o many_o trade_n be_v employ_v about_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n needless_a or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o workman_n tent_n and_o bower_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n better_a than_o stonewall_n and_o strong_a roof_n defend_v â—s_a now_o and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o live_v till_o necessity_n or_o vice_n put_v they_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o artificial_a we_o also_o observe_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a world_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o this_o take_v up_o half_a of_o our_o globe_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v busy_v with_o sea-affair_n and_o navigation_n they_o have_v little_a need_n of_o merchandize_v then_o nature_n supply_v they_o at_o home_n with_o all_o necessary_n which_o be_v few_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o superfluity_n as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o what_o concern_v their_o food_n and_o diet_n antiquity_n do_v general_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v not_o carnivoâ—us_a in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n but_o only_o upon_o fruit_n and_o herb_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n almighty_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n gen._n 9_o 2_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o whereas_o before_o in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o herb_n and_o fruit_n for_o their_o diet_n gen._n 1._o 29._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o natural_a diet_n they_o will_v be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n without_o further_a preparation_n as_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v upon_o these_o general_a ground_n we_o may_v
first_o occasion_v a_o fame_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o continuance_n long_o after_o they_o have_v real_o cease_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a i_o say_v general_o receive_v for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o their_o philosopher_n astsonomer_n and_o geographer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o aristotle_n cleomedes_n achilles_n tatius_n ptolemy_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n macrobius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zone_n be_v calculate_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o first_o earth_n than_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o division_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o now_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a be_v habitable_a all_o over_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a distinction_n whereas_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v real_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o region_n of_o a_o very_a different_a aspect_n and_o quality_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o moon_n as_o jupiter_n belt_n or_o as_o so_o many_o girdle_n or_o swathing-band_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v they_o cinguli_fw-la and_o fasciae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v see_v at_o a_o distance_n no_o such_o distinction_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o zone_n and_o to_o add_v this_o note_n further_o when_o the_o earth_n lie_v in_o this_o regular_a form_n divide_v into_o region_n or_o walk_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o as_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o its_o distinction_n by_o zone_n so_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v all_o that_o earth_n as_o a_o paradise_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v always_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a author_n and_o as_o this_o torrid_a zone_n bare_a of_o grass_n and_o tree_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o gravel-walk_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o there_o be_v a_o green_a walk_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o beyond_o those_o lay_v a_o canal_n 5._o which_o water_v the_o garden_n from_o either_o side_n but_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n we_o may_v add_v under_o this_o head_n another_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n strange_a enough_o in_o appearance_n which_o yet_o receive_v a_o easy_a explication_n from_o the_o precede_a theory_n they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n do_v once_o change_v their_o situation_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o posture_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o now_o till_o that_o inclination_n happen_v this_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 10._o as_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o laertius_n and_o in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o star_n they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o uniform_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o earth_n change_v its_o posture_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thereby_o make_v these_o seem_a change_n in_o the_o heaven_n its_o pole_n before_o point_v to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o now_o point_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o its_o axis_n be_v become_v parallel_n with_o that_o axis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o other_o term_n this_o make_v the_o different_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o pole_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o change_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o defect_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v no_o other_o physical_a account_n than_o this_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o another_o situation_n at_o first_o so_o at_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o their_o golden_a age._n which_o be_v very_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o run_v along_o with_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o hitherto_o be_v but_o link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o when_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n its_o form_n and_o posture_n be_v such_o as_o of_o course_n bring_v on_o all_o those_o scene_n which_o antiquity_n have_v keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o though_o now_o in_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o seem_v very_o strange_a especial_o be_v disguise_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o odd_a manner_n of_o represent_v they_o that_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v once_o in_o another_o posture_n that_o the_o year_n have_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a that_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n and_o such_o like_a these_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n or_o lean_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o same_o building_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o this_o theory_n lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n bare_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o order_n there_o be_v still_o one_o remarkable_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v partly_o symbolical_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v little_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n or_o their_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a composition_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a comparison_n the_o world_n and_o a_o egg_n what_o proportion_n or_o what_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o symbolical_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v by_o the_o mystae_fw-la or_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 10._o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o great_a universe_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o any_o determinate_a form_n of_o composition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o egg_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a as_o his_o rature_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o general_a key_n to_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n or_o canon_n that_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o a_o chaos_n or_o about_o its_o period_n and_o dissolution_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o our_o earth_n or_o of_o this_o sublunary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o composition_n at_o first_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o other_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o 5._o when_o finish_v be_v oval_a and_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o four_o region_n encompass_v one_o another_o where_o that_o of_o fire_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o yolk_n and_o a_o shell_n of_o earth_n enclose_v they_o all_o this_o give_v a_o solution_n so_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o show_v such_o a_o aptness_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o one_o can_v doubt_v upon_o a_o view_n and_o compare_v of_o circumstance_n but_o that_o we_o have_v true_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n among_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n
of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o be_v one_o how_o america_n can_v be_v people_v or_o any_o other_o continent_n or_o island_n remote_a from_o all_o continent_n the_o sea_n interpose_v this_o difficulty_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sâ—a_n lay_v open_a the_o same_o race_n of_o man_n may_v continue_v there_o if_o settle_v there_o before_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o necessity_n of_o deduce_v all_o mankind_n from_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o america_n be_v people_v before_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o not_o but_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v universal_a but_o when_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v at_o the_o deluge_n providence_n foresee_v into_o how_o many_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v divide_v after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o according_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v make_v provision_n to_o save_v a_o remnant_n in_o every_o continent_n that_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o any_o of_o they_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v in_o our_o continent_n we_o know_v from_o sacred_a history_n but_o as_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o continent_n but_o we_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o method_n that_o be_v use_v there_o for_o save_v of_o a_o remnant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n methinks_v to_o imagine_v that_o providence_n have_v a_o care_n of_o none_o but_o we_o or_o can_v not_o find_v out_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o where_o our_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v repeople_v by_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n shem_o ham_n and_o japhet_n but_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o go_v over_o into_o america_n or_o send_v any_o colony_n thither_o and_o that_o world_n which_o be_v near_o as_o big_a as_o we_o must_v have_v stand_v long_o without_o people_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a race_n in_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o stand_v so_o till_o this_o be_v full_a or_o till_o man_n navigate_v the_o ocean_n and_o by_o chance_n discover_v it_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n providential_o reserve_v there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v again_o but_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n positive_o to_o conclude_v as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a difficulty_n and_o of_o no_o great_a force_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o alike_o common_a to_o both_o and_o if_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o reasonable_a way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v transplant_v into_o america_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o mere_a fiction_n or_o mere_a presumption_n beside_o find_v bird_n and_o beast_n there_o which_o be_v no_o where_o upon_o our_o continent_n nor_o will_v live_v in_o our_o country_n if_o bring_v hither_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v from_o we_o but_o original_o breed_v and_o preserve_v there_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o some_o point_n of_o humane_a literature_n by_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o christian_a antiquity_n a_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o appear_v as_o obscure_v and_o as_o much_o a_o paradox_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o better_a deserve_v a_o illustration_n because_o it_o relate_v more_o close_o and_o express_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o notion_n or_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v paradise_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o high_a as_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o within_o the_o lunar_a circle_n this_o look_v very_o strange_a and_o indeed_o extravagant_o at_o first_o sight_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o paradise_n take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a primaeval_n earth_n wherein_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n be_v that_o be_v real_o seat_v much_o high_a than_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o elevate_v as_o the_o top_n of_o ouâ—_n mountain_n be_v now_o and_o that_o phrase_n of_o reach_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o reach_v to_o heaven_n or_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v phrase_n common_o use_v to_o express_v the_o height_n of_o building_n or_o of_o mountain_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n say_v they_o will_v make_v a_o tower_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n olympus_n and_o parnassus_n be_v say_v by_o the_o poet_n to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n use_v this_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o lunar_a circle_n when_o they_o describe_v the_o height_n of_o mount_n atlas_n eductus_fw-la in_o viciniam_fw-la lunaris_n circuli_fw-la 17._o the_o ancient_n i_o believe_v aim_v particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o express_v a_o height_n above_o the_o middle_a region_n or_o above_o our_o atmosphere_n that_o paradise_n may_v be_v serene_a and_o where_o our_o atmosphere_n end_v they_o reckon_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v and_o therefore_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n express_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o high_a situation_n of_o paradise_n in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o s._n basil_n damascen_n moses_n bar_n cepha_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o phrase_n of_o reach_v to_o the_o lunar_a circle_n be_v repeat_v by_o several_a of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n aquinas_n albertus_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o bede_n but_o many_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n catharinus_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o great_a schoolman_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v derive_v it_o from_o bede_n see_v s._n austin_n write_v to_o orosius_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n which_o sure_o say_v he_o s._n austin_n neither_o feign_v nor_o dream_v only_a but_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o antiquity_n and_o from_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a if_o we_o credit_v albertus_n magnus_n 79_o and_o the_o ancient_a book_n he_o appeal_v to_o for_o he_o say_v this_o tradition_n be_v derive_v as_o high_a as_o from_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o say_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o better_a opinion_n for_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o some_o most_o ancient_a book_n that_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o bede_n and_o strabus_n namely_o that_o paradise_n be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o lunar_a circle_n but_o this_o much_o concern_v this_o opinion_n and_o concern_v antiquity_n to_o conclude_v all_o we_o see_v this_o theory_n which_o be_v draw_v only_o by_o a_o thread_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_o from_o all_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o cast_v a_o light_n upon_o many_o passage_n there_o which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v fiction_n or_o unintelligible_a truth_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v these_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o theory_n for_o it_o carry_v its_o own_o light_n and_o proof_n with_o it_o yet_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o they_o do_v mutual_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o illustrate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n also_o when_o one_o have_v wrought_v out_o truth_n by_o mere_a dint_n of_o think_v and_o examination_n of_o cause_n and_o propose_v it_o plain_o and_o open_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o among_o the_o ancient_n disguise_v and_o in_o a_o old_a fashion_a dress_n scarce_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discover_v but_o by_o those_o that_o beforehand_o know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o further_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v render_v those_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n for_o the_o future_a intelligible_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a to_o ourselves_o chap._n ix_o a_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o theory_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n as_o we_o pretend_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o will_v have_v sound_v throughout_o all_o antiquity_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a learning_n consider_v the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o both_o be_v lose_v what_o
he_o true_o suppose_v the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o we_o be_v and_o reckon_v up_o only_o terrestrial_a thing_n as_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man._n can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n make_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o million_v part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o much_o less_o useful_a we_o can_v neither_o reach_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o our_o imagination_n those_o army_n of_o star_n that_o lie_v far_o and_o deep_a in_o the_o boundless_a heaven_n if_o we_o take_v a_o good_a glass_n we_o discover_v innumerable_o more_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n than_o we_o can_v with_o our_o single_a eye_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v a_o second_o glass_n better_a than_o the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o sight_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n you_o see_v more_o still_o lie_v beyond_o the_o other_o and_o a_o three_o glass_n that_o pierce_v further_a still_o make_v new_a discovery_n of_o star_n and_o so_o forward_o indefinite_o and_o inexhau_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o star_n of_o the_o galaxy_n or_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v for_o we_o of_o those_o few_o star_n that_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v real_o useful_a to_o man_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o have_v be_v our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n they_o will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o some_o better_a order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o lie_v careless_o scatter_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o heaven_n like_o seed_n by_o handful_n and_o not_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n neither_o what_o a_o beautiful_a hemisphere_n they_o will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o dispose_v into_o regular_a figure_n and_o the_o little_a one_o set_v with_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a then_o all_o finish_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o fair_a piece_n or_o great_a composition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o symmetry_n what_o a_o surprise_v beauty_n this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o lovely_a roof_n to_o our_o little_a world_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v give_v one_o some_o temptation_n to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v for_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o such_o vain_a imagination_n shall_v now_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n providence_n beside_o more_o important_a reason_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v they_o under_o that_o negligence_n or_o disorder_n which_o they_o appear_v in_o to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v this_o planet_n where_o we_o live_v to_o be_v the_o only_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o why_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v make_v than_o what_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o betray_v we_o to_o such_o narrow_a thought_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o this_o earth_n be_v both_o for_o littleness_n and_o deformity_n and_o what_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o miserable_a atom_n have_v ingross_v and_o exhaust_v all_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n lest_o it_o shall_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o the_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sublunary_a world_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o great_a creation_n either_o material_a or_o intellectual_a and_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o affirm_v any_o more_o without_o manifest_a injury_n depression_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o providence_n as_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o convince_v from_o these_o four_o head_n the_o meanness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o other_o being_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o further_a meditation_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v natural_a providence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a view_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o natural_a providence_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v the_o chain_n of_o it_o too_o short_a by_o have_v recourse_n without_o necessity_n either_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o miracle_n in_o explain_v particular_a effect_n this_o i_o say_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o natural_a providence_n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o ntelligible_a from_o second_o cause_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o take_v so_o much_o from_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o place_n it_o to_o his_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o miracle_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a be_v but_o afterward_o thing_n return_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o do_v not_o change_v or_o overflow_v again_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o revolution_n the_o power_n extraordinary_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v very_o sacred_a not_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o expose_v for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o ignorance_n or_o to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o natural_a cause_n man_n be_v general_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o explain_v some_o particular_a effect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o and_o so_o place_v it_o to_o that_o account_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o save_v their_o credit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o wise_a if_o you_o take_v away_o second_v cause_n as_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o light_n but_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n end_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n more_o distinct_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o first_o will_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v but_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o necessity_n and_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o know_v reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o every_o impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o enthusiasm_n as_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n unless_o there_o be_v evident_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v come_v from_o our_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o without_o necessity_n to_o quit_v the_o know_v and_o ordinary_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o fly_v to_o supernatural_a cause_n or_o his_o extraordinary_a will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o great_a prodigality_n and_o waste_n of_o miracle_n which_o some_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o to_o deny_v all_o miracle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v all_o reveal_v religion_n therefore_o due_a measure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a power_n too_o mean_a and_o cheap_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n illimited_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o make_v the_o scene_n of_o natural_a providence_n considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v a_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a principle_n that_o govern_v nature_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
by_o their_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o inspiration_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o astronomer_n who_o calculation_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o aspect_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o upon_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n or_o last_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o the_o great_a year_n whatsoever_o that_o notion_n prove_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v as_o to_o the_o planet_n beâ—sus_n tell_v we_o 29._o the_o chaldean_n suppose_v deluge_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o capricorn_n and_o from_o a_o like_a conjunction_n in_o the_o opposite_a sign_n of_o cancer_n the_o conflagration_n will_v ensue_v so_o that_o if_o we_o compute_v by_o the_o astronomical_a table_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o such_o a_o conjunction_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conflagration_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n some_o christian_a author_n have_v own_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o method_n if_o these_o author_n will_v deal_v fair_o with_o mankind_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o some_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o make_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n where_o he_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n of_o term_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o revelation_n or_o from_o a_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v at_o the_o first_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o next_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n if_o you_o show_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n or_o infallibility_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_o credit_v pray_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o planet_n when_o they_o meet_v shall_v plot_v together_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n their_o fellow-planet_n the_o earth_n who_o never_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o moon_n when_o eclipse_v may_v think_v herself_o affront_v by_o the_o earth_n interpose_v rude_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o grope_v her_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a she_o therefore_o may_v just_o take_v her_o revenge_n as_o she_o can_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n if_o she_o have_v malice_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o say_v i_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n that_o be_v far_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o stark_o dull_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o planet_n be_v so_o many_o earth_n and_o our_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o a_o planet_n as_o the_o bright_a of_o they_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o common_a stream_n and_o shine_v with_o as_o much_o lustre_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o harm_n to_o it_o than_o it_o can_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o planet_n be_v dark_a opake_v body_n general_o make_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o our_o globe_n be_v and_o have_v no_o force_n or_o action_n but_o that_o of_o reverberate_v the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n cast_v upon_o they_o this_o blind_a superstitious_a fear_n or_o reverence_n for_o the_o star_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n they_o think_v they_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v domination_n over_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o some_o man_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o virtue_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v full_a time_n now_o to_o sweep_v away_o these_o cobweb_n of_o superstition_n these_o relic_n of_o paganism_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v any_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o planet_n than_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o build_v a_o art_n of_o prediction_n or_o divination_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o know_v much_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o little_o consider_v it_o that_o think_v the_o fate_n either_o of_o single_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o aspect_n or_o figure_v dance_n of_o those_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o effect_n yet_o experience_n do_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v no_o experience_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n second_o experience_v fallacious_o record_v or_o whole_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o a_o public_a register_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o right_a or_o wrong_n agree_v or_o disagree_v i_o can_v willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o register_n and_o such_o experience_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v experience_n be_v so_o state_v that_o if_o one_o prediction_n of_o ten_o hit_v right_a or_o near_o right_a it_o shall_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o all_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v false_a just_o as_o in_o a_o lottery_n where_o many_o blank_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o prize_n yet_o these_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o those_o be_v forget_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o good_a lot_n than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o his_o name_n be_v register_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v whereas_o those_o that_o lose_v go_v silent_o away_o with_o empty_a pocket_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o loss_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o register_n of_o astrological_a experience_n they_o record_v what_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n but_o drop_v all_o blank_a instance_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n or_o cheat_n of_o their_o art_n so_o much_o for_o the_o planet_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pretend_a calculation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o they_o suppose_v these_o body_n beside_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o have_v another_o retrograde_a motion_n from_o west_n to_o east_n which_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o circle_n of_o this_o retrogradation_n and_o come_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o start_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o either_o the_o heaven_n will_v cease_v from_o all_o motion_n or_o a_o new_a set_v of_o motion_n will_v be_v put_v a_o foot_n and_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o this_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o pretty_a knot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o solid_a firmament_n in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v as_o nail_n in_o a_o board_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o fluid_a as_o our_o air_n and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a be_v the_o ethereal_a matter_n then_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o surface_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o several_a orb_n high_a and_o high_o there_o be_v infinite_a room_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o heaven_n every_o way_n for_o innumerable_a star_n and_o sphere_n behind_o one_o another_o to_o fill_v and_o beautify_v the_o immense_a space_n of_o the_o universe_n last_o the_o fix_a star_n have_v no_o motion_n common_a to_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o motion_n single_o unless_o upon_o their_o own_o centre_n and_o therefore_o never_o leave_v their_o station_n they_o can_v never_o return_v to_o any_o common_a station_n which_o they_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o period_n they_o speak_v of_o whereby_o they_o will_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o
answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_a fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n what_o material_n be_v prepare_v or_o what_o train_n of_o cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o company_n pretty_a well_o thus_o far_o here_o quite_o desert_n we_o they_o deal_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o cause_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o traditional_a learning_n and_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o inculcate_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o such_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o fiery_a chaos_n be_v yet_o very_o short_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o explication_n how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n they_o say_v shall_v every_o where_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o element_n will_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o transform_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v general_a thing_n that_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a person_n neither_o do_v the_o modern_a author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n a_o superficial_a effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v after_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o sort_n supernatural_a and_o so_o the_o deluge_n be_v yet_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o rain_v from_o above_o and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o there_o must_v be_v treasure_n of_o fire_n provide_v against_o that_o day_n by_o who_o eruption_n this_o second_o deluge_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o state_n the_o case_n fair_o we_o must_v first_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n tie_v the_o knot_n before_o we_o lose_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o view_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v so_o great_a opposition_n the_o difficulty_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v about_o our_o globe_n whereby_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v provision_n against_o any_o invasion_n by_o fire_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o that_o enemy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o we_o see_v half_a of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o sea_n who_o channel_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o capacity_n beside_o innumerable_a river_n great_a and_o small_a that_o water_n the_o face_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o drench_v it_o with_o perpetual_a moisture_n then_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v storehouse_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v water_n our_o only_a security_n for_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o stony_a mountain_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v bite_v upon_o be_v set_v in_o long_a range_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o furious_a enemy_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v attack_v we_o last_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v not_o combustible_a in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o be_v not_o every_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n clay_n and_o mire_n and_o such_o like_a soyl_n will_v rather_o choke_v and_o stifle_v it_o than_o help_v it_o on_o its_o way_n by_o these_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n secure_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v partial_a fire_n or_o inuâ—â—lations_n of_o fire_n here_o and_o there_o in_o particular_a region_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a fire_n throughout_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o one_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o safe_a retreat_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n and_o bitter_a cold_a these_o region_n sure_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o other_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n one_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o preparation_n it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n but_o such_o be_v often_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o thing_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o design_n lie_v another_o till_o at_o length_n touch_v a_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o those_o affair_n change_v posture_n and_o aspect_n and_o show_v we_o which_o way_n providence_n incline_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v before_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v disposition_n and_o preparative_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v so_o far_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a drought_n will_v precede_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o fiery_a doom_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o often_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v disallow_v such_o easy_a preparation_n when_o providence_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o this_o with_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n in_o the_o air_n the_o spring_n of_o water_n will_v become_v dry_a the_o earth_n chap_v and_o parch_v and_o the_o wood_n and_o tree_n make_v ready_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v drought_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n have_v take_v fire_n and_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n have_v be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o the_o lesser_a quite_o empty_v and_o exhale_v these_o thing_n which_o happen_v frequent_o in_o particular_a country_n and_o climate_n may_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o universal_a throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o feisible_a to_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o fire_n in_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o this_o or_o that_o country_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o with_o exception_n still_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v indeed_o receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n from_o these_o cause_n than_o we_o easy_o imagine_v but_o the_o final_a consumption_n of_o it_o will_v depend_v upon_o other_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n their_o lofty_a head_n will_v sink_v when_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o roar_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a fuel_n for_o fire_n but_o those_o soil_n that_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o clayey_a soil_n and_o such_o like_a may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o fire_n be_v convert_v into_o brick_n or_o stone_n or_o earthen_a metal_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o and_o vitrify_v for_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o may_v either_o be_v convert_v into_o flame_n incorporate_a fire_n or_o into_o a_o liquor_n more_o ardent_a than_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o to_o the_o polar_a region_n which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a unless_o providence_n have_v lay_v subterraneous_a treasure_n of_o fire_n there_o unknown_a to_o we_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o their_o winter_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o both_o these_o cause_n will_v be_v
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
water_n have_v former_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o namely_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o be_v by_o water_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o same_o space_n and_o compass_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o fate_n different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n whereof_o a_o modern_a commentator_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o understand_v divinity_n lâ—c_fw-la nor_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n reach_v above_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n let_v these_o be_v then_o its_o limit_n upward_o the_o cloud_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o question_n seem_v more_o doubtful_a how_o far_o it_o will_v extend_v downward_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o depth_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o low_a abyss_n and_o the_o deep_a cavern_n within_o the_o ground_n and_o see_v no_o cavern_n be_v deep_a or_o low_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n than_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o that_o depth_n i_o suppose_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n will_v penetrate_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o habitable_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o lay_v waist_n the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o dissolve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v only_o scorch_v or_o charkt_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n 5._o it_o will_v become_v a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o dissolution_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o hollowness_n or_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o smoke_n and_o flame_n wherefore_o take_v these_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o last_o great_a fire_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o how_o this_o strange_a fate_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a fury_n subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n as_o the_o stoic_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a fatality_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n give_v it_o than_o what_o it_o have_v natural_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o cause_n or_o of_o these_o fiery_a power_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n without_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o than_o what_o material_a nature_n can_v effect_v of_o itself_o or_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o government_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o bare_a result_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o ship_n fail_v gentle_o before_o the_o wind_n the_o mariner_n may_v stand_v idle_a but_o to_o guide_v she_o in_o a_o storm_n all_o hand_n must_v be_v at_o work_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o these_o tumult_n and_o desolation_n of_o nature_n in_o destroy_v a_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v one_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o superintend_v the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n however_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n look_v into_o the_o magazine_n of_o nature_n see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a day_n and_o in_o what_o method_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o design_n will_v be_v execute_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o material_n for_o this_o fire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n in_o a_o hollow_a eavernous_a form_n by_o reason_n whereof_o contain_v much_o air_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o have_v many_o inlet_n and_o outlet_n it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n capable_a of_o ventilation_n pervious_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o wind_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o fire_n those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n â—_o know_v how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o hollow_a and_o break_a form_n from_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n when_o there_o be_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n these_o ruin_n recover_v from_o the_o water_n we_o inhabit_v and_o these_o ruin_n only_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o be_v not_o only_o unequal_a in_o their_o surface_n but_o also_o hollow_a loose_a and_o incompact_v within_o as_o ruin_n use_v to_o be_v they_o be_v make_v â—_z by_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o fate_n by_o inflammation_n thereby_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v combustible_a for_o if_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o close_v and_o compact_a in_o all_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o interior_a region_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n can_v have_v little_a power_n over_o it_o nor_o ever_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o complete_a conflagration_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v hollow_a as_o a_o well_o set_v fire_n to_o receive_v air_n free_o into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v issue_n for_o smoke_n and_o flame_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o fuel_n or_o material_n nature_n have_v fit_v to_o kindle_v this_o pile_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o on_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o preparative_n for_o a_o conflagration_n the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a preparation_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a mountain_n or_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v lesser_a essay_n or_o prelude_v to_o the_o general_a fire_n set_v on_o purpose_n by_o providence_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o mind_v we_o continual_o and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o last_o the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v already_o kindle_v blow_v but_o the_o coal_n and_o propagate_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o 33._o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n expire_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o burn_v but_o beside_o these_o burn_a mountain_n there_o be_v lake_n of_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o oily_a liquor_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o enrage_v the_o fire_n as_o it_o go_v and_o to_o fortify_v
shall_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o fiery_a matter_n beside_o all_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n far_o and_o near_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o account_n it_o be_v true_a all_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o actual_o inflame_v or_o liquid_a fire_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sand_n stone_n and_o gravel_n may_v have_v run_v into_o glass_n or_o some_o melt_a liquor_n like_o to_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v throw_v out_o before_o the_o heat_n full_o reach_v it_o however_o sixty_o million_o pace_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o same_o author_n compute_v be_v liquid_a fire_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o that_o form_n this_o make_v a_o river_n of_o fire_n sometime_o two_o mile_n broad_a according_a to_o his_o computation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o also_o view_v it_o the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o mile_n broad_a and_o sometime_o ten_o or_o fifteen_o fathom_n deep_a and_o force_v its_o way_n into_o the_o sea_n near_o a_o mile_n preserve_v itself_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o infernal_a lake_n and_o river_n acheron_n phlegeton_n cocytus_n all_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v talk_v of_o their_o great_a fiction_n about_o he_o i_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o one_o of_o our_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n imagine_v then_o all_o our_o volcano_n rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v that_o supposition_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o this_o mountain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rage_n and_o estuation_n throw_v inâ—o_o the_o air_n with_o a_o incredible_a force_n this_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o stone_n fifteen_o foot_n long_o that_o be_v sling_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o a_o mile_n distance_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o height_n and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n that_o it_o bury_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n eight_o foot_n deep_a what_o trifle_n be_v our_o mortar-piece_n and_o bombe_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o engine_n of_o nature_n when_o she_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o wide_a throat_n of_o a_o volcano_n a_o break_a rock_n and_o twirl_v it_o in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o little_a bullet_n then_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o do_v execution_n here_o below_o as_o providence_n shall_v point_v and_o direct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o so_o great_a a_o impulse_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o body_n so_o ponderous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o work_n like_o our_o work_n thus_o much_o for_o aetna_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o vesuvius_n another_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a which_o have_v as_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o some_o as_o terrible_a as_o those_o of_o aetna_n â—6_n dion_z cassius_z one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o particular_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v out_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o suppose_v that_o proportionable_a to_o its_o fierceness_n in_o other_o respect_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o dreadful_a a_o eruption_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o prodigy_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o look_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o this_o tragedy_n he_o say_v there_o be_v strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n then_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o concussion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o rise_v and_o boil_v up_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n sink_v in_o or_o tumble_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v great_a noise_n and_o sound_v hear_v some_o be_v subterraneous_a like_a thunder_n within_o the_o earth_n other_o above_o ground_n like_a groan_n or_o bellow_n the_o sea_n roar_v the_o heaven_n rattle_v with_o a_o fearful_a noise_n and_o then_o come_v a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v break_v or_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fall_v down_o at_o once_o at_o length_n vesuvius_n burst_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o its_o womb_n first_o huge_a stone_n than_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o as_o the_o air_n be_v â—all_n darken_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a eclipse_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o the_o fright_a people_n think_v the_o giant_n be_v make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o fancy_v they_o see_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o giant_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n other_o think_v the_o world_n be_v return_v to_o its_o first_o chaos_n or_o go_v to_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o general_a confusion_n and_o consternation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v safe_a some_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o house_n other_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o field_n those_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n hasten_v to_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o land_n endeavour_v to_o get_v to_o sea_n still_o think_v every_o place_n safe_o than_o that_o where_o they_o be_v beside_o grosser_n lump_n of_o matter_n there_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o ash_n as_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n so_o as_o beside_o other_o damage_n the_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o two_o entire_a city_n herculanium_n and_o pompeios_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o ash_n as_o the_o people_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n nay_o these_o ash_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n over_o the_o mediterranean_a into_o africa_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o at_o rome_n they_o choke_v the_o air_n on_o a_o sudden_a so_o as_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o the_o people_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o get_v the_o news_n from_o campania_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o vesuius_fw-la can_v not_o imagine_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v but_o think_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v together_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n go_v to_o take_v its_o place_n above_o thus_o far_o the_o historian_n you_o see_v what_o disorder_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o a_o alarm_n the_o eruption_n of_o one_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v representation_n make_v from_o dead_a history_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n though_o the_o testimony_n be_v never_o so_o credible_a have_v a_o much_o less_o effect_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o what_o our_o sense_n immediate_o inform_v we_o of_o i_o have_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o two_o volcano_n and_o of_o a_o single_a eruption_n in_o either_o of_o they_o these_o mountain_n be_v not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o such_o eruption_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o these_o moutain_n to_o be_v rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o violence_n you_o have_v see_v in_o each_o of_o they_o single_o you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o terror_n and_o desolation_n they_o will_v carry_v round_o about_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o all_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o to_o these_o two_o you_o shall_v join_v two_o more_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n will_v still_o be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o scene_n become_v more_o dreadful_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o supposition_n let_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o time_n be_v come_v and_o a_o signal_n give_v by_o providence_n all_o these_o mine_n begin_v to_o play_v at_o once_o i_o mean_v all_z these_o
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o all_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n always_o mention_v earthquake_n among_o the_o ominous_a prodigy_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o but_o these_o earthquake_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o present_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v afterward_o when_o nature_n be_v convul_v in_o her_o last_o agony_n just_a as_o the_o flame_n be_v seize_v on_o she_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o these_o change_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v also_o another_o change_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o earth_n restore_v to_o the_o posture_n it_o have_v at_o first_o namely_o of_o a_o right_a aspect_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o i_o can_v determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o restitution_n will_v be_v whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v impute_v the_o conflagration_n to_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o the_o revolution_n call_v the_o great_a year_n be_v this_o very_a revolution_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o fire_n or_o some_o way_n concomitant_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o fire_n reach_v more_o easy_o towards_o the_o pole_n when_o by_o this_o change_n of_o situation_n their_o long_a night_n and_o long_a winter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o new_a disposition_n in_o our_o earth_n which_o we_o expect_v before_o that_o great_a day_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o not_o as_o miraculous_a because_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v miraculous_a cause_n what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v or_o what_o part_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n by_o miraculous_a cause_n we_o understand_v either_o god_n immediate_a omnipotency_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o improper_o and_o undecent_o throw_v upon_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o miracle_n on_o this_o side_n creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n that_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o conduct_v those_o power_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o adjust_v cause_n in_o a_o fit_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o perform_v not_o only_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o force_n but_o even_o above_o our_o imagination_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o radical_a inherent_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n within_o a_o far_o great_a sphere_n than_o humane_a soul_n can_v pretend_v to_o we_o can_v only_o command_v our_o spirit_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o their_o activity_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n than_o to_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v less_o decorous_a to_o employ_v a_o sovereign_a power_n where_o a_o subaltern_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o we_o hasty_o cast_v thing_n upon_o god_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o honovor_n of_o our_o maker_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n be_v true_o providential_a and_o of_o divine_a administration_n and_o also_o just_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pure_a material_a cause_n or_o humane_a strength_n we_o account_v natural_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o these_o we_o call_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a now_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angelical_a power_n or_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a angelical_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n than_o betwixt_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o angelical_a therefore_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v miracle_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o miracle_n where_o man_n and_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o sovereign_n infinite_a power_n where_o a_o angelical_a be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o rule_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o oeconomile_n to_o employ_v more_o and_o great_a mean_n than_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o nature_n will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v she_o own_o destruction_n let_v we_o allow_v destroy_v angel_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o degenerate_a world_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o so_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v new_a or_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v bear_v their_o part_n and_o conclude_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o tragedy_n which_o they_o have_v act_v in_o all_o along_o we_o read_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o egypt_n 23._o of_o angel_n that_o preside_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o jude_n 7._o and_o of_o angel_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o actor_n and_o superintendant_o in_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v either_o in_o order_v and_o conduct_v such_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o or_o in_o add_v new_a one_o if_o occasion_n be_v i_o mean_v increase_a the_o quantity_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o fiery_a material_n in_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o element_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o predominant_a and_o overbear_v all_o opposition_n that_o either_o water_n or_o any_o other_o body_n can_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o follow_v provide_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n make_v of_o fiery_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n 26._o the_o prophet_n sometime_o speak_v of_o multiply_v or_o strengthen_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o heat_n as_o of_o his_o light_n as_o if_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 8._o and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n have_v something_o of_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a but_o there_o be_v another_o stream_n of_o ethereal_a matter_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o recruit_n the_o central_n fire_n with_o continual_a supply_n
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
in_o true_a and_o lively_a colour_n we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o ever_o divert_v our_o imagination_n from_o these_o two_o object_n for_o what_o can_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a terror_n a_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o burn_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v thing_n true_o above_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o so_o different_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o conception_n that_o he_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o true_a description_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o little_a trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n great_a be_v represent_v to_o we_o it_o appear_v fantastical_a a_o idea_n make_v by_o some_o contemplative_a or_o melancholy_a person_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v therefore_o without_o premise_v some_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o lay_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o high_a description_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v take_v all_o direction_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o more_o fit_v and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a pomp._n i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o general_n 28._o or_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o come_v or_o of_o this_o appearance_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o with_o a_o host_n of_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o so_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o two_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v be_v understand_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o probable_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v will_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o theâ—_n give_v of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v large_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o or_o that_o which_o daniel_n represent_v he_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o latter_a being_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a this_o expression_n refer_v to_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o set_v down_o that_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o i_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n be_v down_o set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o fat_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o appearance_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n in_o those_o representation_n you_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n let_v we_o further_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v how_o external_a nature_n will_v be_v affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o approach_a glory_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o in_o term_n very_o high_a and_o eloquent_a the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v love_v that_o subject_n above_o other_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o all_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n he_o throw_v about_o his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n and_o the_o 97._o and_o the_o 104._o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v so_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o prophetic_a prayer_n chap._n 3d._n have_v many_o ejaculation_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o all_o meeting_n together_o help_v to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a a_o theatre_n fit_a for_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o disposition_n every_o where_o to_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v the_o river_n dry_a earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n the_o sea_n sink_v and_o retire_v into_o its_o deep_a channel_n and_o roar_v as_o against_o some_o mighty_a storm_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o day_n dead_a and_o melancholy_a but_o the_o night-scene_n will_v have_v more_o of_o horror_n in_o they_o when_o the_o blaze_a star_n appear_v like_v so_o many_o fury_n with_o their_o light_a torch_n threaten_v to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o comet_n will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n either_o as_o to_o number_v or_o bigness_n or_o nearness_n to_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o air_n will_v be_v full_a of_o flame_a meteor_n of_o unusual_a form_n and_o magnitude_n ball_n of_o fire_n roll_a in_o the_o sky_n and_o point_a lightning_n dart_v against_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o unusual_a noise_n from_o the_o cloud_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n will_v be_v confuse_v and_o irregular_a both_o in_o their_o light_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v or_o expire_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o languish_a or_o die_v posture_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o last_o end_n the_o heaven_n will_v open_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o
god_n will_v appear_v a_o glory_n surpass_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a radiancy_n which_o though_o we_o can_v describe_v we_o may_v suppose_v it_o will_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n with_o those_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n whatsoever_o its_o form_n may_v be_v will_v present_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n nothing_o can_v more_o affect_v they_o than_o a_o object_n so_o unusual_a and_o so_o illustrious_a and_o that_o probable_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o their_o last_o destiny_n and_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o humane_a affair_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v that_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n 10._o and_o his_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n god_n be_v often_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o light_n or_o fire_n 12._o with_o darkness_n round_o about_o he_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 97._o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n at_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v 11._o and_o when_o god_n appear_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n 18._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o with_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n light_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o make_v little_a distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n but_o however_o this_o divine_a light_n over-bears_a and_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o common_a light_n though_o it_o be_v at_o midday_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n that_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o surround_v st._n panl_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o daytime_n that_o st._n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v 56._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o more_o vital_a source_n be_v it_o day_n or_o night_n will_v always_o be_v predominant_a that_o appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o will_v help_v we_o a_o little_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n when_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o mount_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o appearance_n give_v we_o a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v the_o several_a part_n or_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o smoke_n and_o fire_n than_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v in_o proportion_n all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o more_o great_a and_o magnificent_a when_o therefore_o this_o mighty_a god_n return_v again_o to_o that_o earth_n where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v ill_o treat_v not_o mount_n sinai_n only_o but_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n will_v scatter_v the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o shoot_v stream_n of_o light_n throughout_o all_o the_o air._n but_o that_o first_o appearance_n be_v far_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o light_n without_o any_o distinct_a form_n till_o by_o near_a approach_n this_o bright_a body_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n with_o this_o king_n of_o king_n for_o their_o leader_n then_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o guilty_a mankind_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v at_o this_o heavenly_a host_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n be_v hear_v the_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n reach_v their_o ear_n and_o this_o give_v the_o general_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v they_o cry_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o crucify_a god_n be_v return_v in_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o that_o pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n with_o nail_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n as_o jerusalem_n but_o those_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o every_o day_n by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o hard_a speech_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o religion_n now_o they_o see_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v mock_v or_o blaspheme_v laugh_v at_o his_o meanness_n or_o at_o his_o vain_a threat_n they_o see_v he_o and_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o anguish_n and_o despair_n call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n 19_o and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o express_v or_o conceive_v the_o dread_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o appearance_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n express_v the_o passion_n and_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o of_o humane_a thought_n we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o comparison_n to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o army_n in_o their_o triumph_n in_o their_o inauguration_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o child_n if_o compare_v with_o this_o solemnity_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o a_o external_a glory_n with_o a_o visible_a train_n and_o equipage_n when_o from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o vast_a and_o boundless_a empire_n he_o summon_v his_o noble_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o experience_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o no_o army_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o bright_a legion_n in_o a_o flame_a chariot_n will_v sit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o wild_a noise_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o worldly_a state_n this_o bless_a company_n will_v breathe_v their_o hallelujah_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o repeat_v acclamation_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n 10._o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n but_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o silent_a devotion_n and_o admiration_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v whilst_o this_o object_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wonderful_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o different_a state_n which_o that_o sacred_a person_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v undergo_v we_o now_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n surround_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o enter_v jerusalem_n with_o another_o sort_n of_o equipage_n mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n while_o the_o
this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a from_o any_o station_n to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n this_o new_a temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n while_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o burn_a world_n from_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o that_o state_n or_o that_o place_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o they_o be_v both_o here_o mingle_v together_o with_o all_o other_o ingredient_n that_o make_v that_o tophet_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 30._o here_o be_v lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n river_n of_o melt_a glow_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o volcano_n vomit_v flame_n all_o at_o once_o thick_a darkness_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n twist_v about_o with_o wreath_n of_o flame_n like_o fiery_a snake_n mountain_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o in_o lump_n of_o fire_n these_o thing_n will_v all_o be_v literal_o true_a concern_v that_o day_n and_o that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v beelzebub_n and_o his_o apostate_n crew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o can_v be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o storm_n over_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o other_o body_n and_o subdue_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n cover_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v into_o a_o fluor_fw-la like_o melt_a glass_n or_o run_v metal_n it_o will_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o fluid_n fill_v all_o vacuity_n and_o depression_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o regular_a surface_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n every_o where_o from_o its_o centre_n this_o sea_n of_o fire_n like_o the_o first_o abyss_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o chaos_n and_o leave_v a_o capacity_n for_o another_o world_n to_o rise_v from_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n let_v we_o only_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o subject_n reflect_v upon_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o transient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o all_o this_o habitable_a world_n how_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o element_n break_v loose_a upon_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v before_o as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a be_v obliterated_a or_o vanish_v and_o another_o form_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n plain_a simple_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o great_a imperial_a city_n their_o pillar_n tropheâ—s_n and_o monument_n of_o glory_n show_v i_o where_o they_o stand_v read_v the_o inscription_n tell_v i_o the_o victor_n name_n what_o remain_v what_o impression_n what_o difference_n or_o distinction_n do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o mass_n of_o fire_n rome_n itself_o eternal_a rome_n the_o great_a city_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o domination_n and_o superstition_n ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o now_o she_o lay_v her_o foundation_n deep_a and_o her_o palace_n be_v strong_a and_o sumptuous_a she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v she_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o city_n only_o and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o find_v here_o stand_v the_o alps_n a_o prodigious_a range_n of_o stone_n the_o load_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v many_o country_n and_o reach_v their_o arm_n from_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o black_a sea_n this_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v as_o a_o tender_a cloud_n into_o rain_n here_o stand_v the_o african_a mountain_n and_o atlas_n with_o his_o top_n above_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v freeze_v caucasus_n and_o taurus_n and_o imaus_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o yonder_o towards_o the_o north_n stand_v the_o riphaean_a hill_n clothe_v in_o ice_n and_o snow_n all_o these_o be_v vanish_v drop_v away_o as_o the_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 3._o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n haleluia_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reality_n as_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o our_o thought_n without_o make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v both_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n a_o world_n in_o flame_n without_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n or_o no_o what_o be_v my_o security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o make_v this_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v chief_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o irreligious_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o crime_n then_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o expression_n of_o irreligious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n be_v still_o very_a general_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o character_n he_o seem_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o this_o destruction_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n 8._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o as_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapt._n and_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o of_o his_o presence_n these_o you_o see_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n peter_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v characterise_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v out_o for_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n first_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o deity_n second_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o
state_n 4._o and_o see_v in_o those_o place_n they_o plain_o signify_v the_o millennial_a state_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o suffer_a follower_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n palingenesia_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a regeneration_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o greek_a father_n use_v that_o very_a word_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v at_o or_o before_o the_o millennial_a state_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o divine_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n neither_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a nor_o in_o any_o past_a age_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a prince_n and_o tyrant_n that_o slice_v the_o barth_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v flatter_v they_o best_o or_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o interest_n or_o pleasure_n have_v the_o next_o best_a share_n but_o a_o meek_a modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o unqualified_a person_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o camp_n to_o scramble_v for_o preferment_n or_o plunder_n both_o he_o and_o his_o self-denying_a notion_n be_v ridicule_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n and_o proceed_v from_o meanness_n and_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n david_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o admirable_a devotion_n but_o of_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n subject_n to_o great_a dejection_n as_o well_o as_o elevation_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v charge_v providence_n with_o injustice_n you_o may_v see_v several_a touch_n of_o a_o repine_a spirit_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seventy-third_a psalm_n compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o have_v both_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n now_o this_o beatitude_n pronounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v before_o by_o david_n psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o same_o david_n that_o be_v always_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a every_o where_o and_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o david_n nor_o our_o saviour_n can_v understand_v this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o of_o some_o future_a state_n or_o of_o a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a state_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o david_n must_v understand_v some_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o meek_n will_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o a_o full_a description_n we_o shall_v have_v give_v you_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o suppose_v this_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a be_v to_o inherit_v to_o be_v that_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n mention_n hebr._n 2._o 6._o and_o represent_v as_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o pecuilar_a manner_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o under_o his_o government_n as_o his_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o earth_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o beatitude_n the_o promise_a land_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o both_o this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a deserve_v our_o serious_a thought_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o term_n prove_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o upon_o the_o fair_a interpretation_n they_o imply_v such_o a_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n either_o of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n or_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v or_o last_o of_o that_o habitable_a world_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o suppose_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n some_o other_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o what_o we_o see_v or_o what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o present_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o set_v down_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o present_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o character_n be_v chief_o three_o justice_n peace_n and_o divine_a presence_n or_o conduct_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v theocrasie_n by_o these_o character_n it_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v general_o unjust_a in_o their_o title_n or_o exercise_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a divine_a conduct_n that_o humane_a passion_n and_o humane_a vice_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o common_o give_v motion_n to_o their_o great_a design_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o restrain_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n who_o character_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v injustice_n cruelty_n and_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a artifices_fw-la upon_o this_o short_a view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o examination_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o great_a or_o lesser_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mystical_a kingdom_n either_o express_o or_o under_o the_o type_n of_o israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n separately_z from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o complex_o as_o it_o may_v imply_v both_o for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n but_o a_o great_a many_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n peter_n word_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n three_o thing_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v abstract_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v their_o sense_n concern_v this_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v many_o noble_a thought_n or_o inspiration_n upon_o this_o subject_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n from_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o join_v together_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o
there_o be_v want_n and_o necessitousness_n there_o will_v be_v quarrel_v four_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n these_o also_o must_v go_v together_o for_o unrighteous_a person_n will_v not_o live_v long_o in_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o indigent_a person_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o join_v they_o together_o and_o plenty_n also_o as_o their_o necessary_a preservative_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n psal._n 85._o 10_o 11_o 12._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v good_a and_o our_o land_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o medley-state_n as_o the_o present_a world_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v together_o but_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o holy_a and_o bless_a and_o say_v the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o satan_n also_o be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o tempt_a or_o seduce_v this_o people_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o degenerate_a crew_n separate_a and_o alien_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o will_v make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n 9_o in_o a_o word_n those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o state_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n as_o people_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 14._o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 4._o and_o be_v represent_v as_o victor_n over_o the_o world_n 27._o with_o such_o other_o character_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o righteous_a five_o this_o will_v be_v a_o state_n under_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a presence_n and_o conduct_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a indeed_o to_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o imply_v some_o extraordinary_a divine_a presence_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v that_o state_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o 3._o st._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o 15._o where_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o author_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o but_o render_v more_o close_o it_o be_v he_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 25._o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o shekinah_n oâ—_n divine_a presence_n come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a signification_n and_o sound_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o shekinah_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n the_o last_o character_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o state_n or_o rather_o to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o character_n often_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o occur_v thrice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o formal_a term_n ch._n 1._o 6._o ch._n 5._o 10._o ch._n 20._o 6._o and_o as_o to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n apart_o that_o be_v further_a express_v either_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o daniel_n phrase_n chap._n 7._o 18_o 22_o 27._o or_o by_o place_v upon_o throne_n with_o a_o judicial_a power_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n style_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luk._n 22._o 29_o 30._o revel_v 20._o 4._o these_o two_o title_n no_o doubt_n be_v intend_v to_o comprehend_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n common_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n their_o king_n be_v priest_n like_o melchisedeck_v or_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pontifex_n maximus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a character_n that_o seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o signife_n a_o people_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o secular_a affair_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n for_o where_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n refine_a body_n and_o purify_v mind_n there_o will_v be_v more_o inclination_n to_o intellectual_a exercise_n and_o entertainment_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o without_o any_o distraction_n have_v neither_o want_n pain_n nor_o worldly_a business_n the_o title_n of_o king_n imply_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o constitute_v temporal_a happiness_n it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n we_o can_v wish_v any_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o as_o the_o regal_a dignity_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n or_o external_a felicity_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o internal_a both_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a force_n and_o emphasis_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v king_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v and_o despicable_a in_o subjection_n and_o servility_n but_o often_o under_o persecution_n abuse_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o you_o see_v the_o reverse_n of_o providence_n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v now_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n who_o be_v before_o arraign_v as_o criminal_n and_o bring_v before_o tyrannical_a judicature_n they_o be_v now_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o themselves_o in_o a_o true_a state_n of_o royal_a liberty_n neither_o under_o the_o domination_n of_o evil_a man_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o evil_a passion_n some_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o this_o high_a character_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mâ—llennium_n but_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a martyr_n who_o be_v eminent_o reward_v for_o their_o eminent_a service_n but_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v apply_v it_o to_o all_o that_o inherit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n thus_o far_o not_o that_o we_o suppose_v a_o universal_a equality_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o millennial_a state_n but_o as_o to_o all_o these_o character_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v or_o confine_v by_o scripture_n to_o single_a person_n but_o make_v the_o general_a happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n other_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o millennial_n state_n for_o though_o s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n
father_n above_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v imperfect_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o hope_n these_o mystery_n will_v be_v make_v more_o intelligible_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v where_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n will_v meet_v in_o conversation_n together_o in_o like_a manner_n 16._o how_o little_a be_v it_o we_o understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o he_o descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 18._o the_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n 35._o that_o he_o over-shadowed_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o beget_v the_o holy_a infant_n that_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o strange_a virtue_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o method_n of_o these_o operation_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v inspiration_n what_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o what_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n follow_v who_o will_v give_v we_o the_o just_a definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n what_o the_o proximate_a agent_n be_v above_o man_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o power_n how_o the_o manner_n and_o process_n of_o those_o miraculous_a change_n in_o matter_n may_v be_v conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v dark_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n more_o full_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o future_a world_n for_o as_o several_a thing_n obscure_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o same_o mystery_n in_o a_o succeed_a state_n may_v still_o receive_v a_o further_a explication_n the_o history_n of_o the_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a make_v another_o part_n of_o this_o providential_a systeme_n christian_n religion_n give_v we_o some_o notice_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o very_o imperfect_a what_o interest_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o mankind_n what_o subjection_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o part_n in_o his_o ministry_n whether_o they_o be_v guardian_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o kingdom_n to_o empire_n all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o present_a concern_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o conectural_a and_o as_o to_o the_o bad_a angel_n who_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o former_a condition_n i_o have_v rather_o know_v the_o history_n of_o lucifer_n than_o of_o all_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nay_o than_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o the_o birthright_n be_v of_o that_o mighty_a prince_n what_o his_o dominion_n where_o his_o imperial_a court_n and_o residence_n how_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o what_o crime_n and_o by_o what_o power_n how_o he_o still_o wage_n war_n against_o heaven_n in_o his_o exile_n what_o confederate_n he_o have_v what_o be_v his_o power_n over_o mankind_n and_o how_o limit_v what_o change_n or_o damage_n he_o suffer_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n where_o he_o will_v be_v imprison_v in_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v his_o last_o fate_n and_o final_a doom_n whether_o he_o may_v ever_o hope_v for_o a_o revolution_n or_o restauration_n these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a record_n of_o providence_n which_o then_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v open_v to_o we_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o world_n we_o mention_v before_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v another_o great_a circle_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v study_v hereafter_o we_o know_v little_a here_o either_o of_o the_o pre-existence_n or_o post-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v be_v till_o the_o loud_a trump_n awake_v we_o and_o call_v we_o again_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n who_o know_v how_o many_o turn_v he_o shall_v take_v upon_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o trial_n he_o shall_v have_v before_o his_o doom_n will_v be_v final_o conclude_v who_o know_v where_o or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o heaven_n what_o our_o celestial_a body_n and_o what_o that_o sovereign_a happiness_n that_o be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n our_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o present_a very_o general_a and_o superficial_a but_o in_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v introductory_n to_o heaven_n itself_o these_o imperfection_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n will_v be_v do_v away_o and_o such_o preparation_n wrought_v both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a what_o will_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o though_o they_o have_v few_o of_o the_o trifle_a business_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o diversion_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n pleasure_n be_v also_o his_o perfection_n for_o most_o man_n pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o debase_v their_o nature_n we_o common_o gratify_v our_o low_a faculty_n our_o passion_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o these_o do_v not_o improve_v but_o depress_v the_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o fine_a temper_n be_v surfeit_v in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v no_o last_a pleasure_n but_o contemplation_n all_o other_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a upon_o frequent_a use_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v run_v through_o a_o sett_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o age_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v think_v he_o saunter_n about_o from_o one_o dull_a business_n to_o another_o to_o wear_v out_o time_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o contemplation_n be_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o fresh_a pleasure_n truth_n be_v inexhausted_a and_o when_o you_o be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o further_a you_o go_v the_o great_a discovery_n you_o make_v and_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o be_v sometime_o high_o please_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o little_a invention_n in_o mathematics_n or_o mechanic_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v part_n of_o their_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_n and_o harmony_n of_o light_n colour_n and_o perspective_n will_v be_v know_v in_o perfection_n but_o these_o i_o call_v diversion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o high_a and_o more_o serious_a speculation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o business_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n do_v but_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scheme_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n lie_v before_o they_o from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o period_n the_o universal_a history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o plan_n of_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o all_o other_o part_n and_o ingredient_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n do_v but_o imagine_v this_o i_o say_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o allow_v that_o when_o they_o contemplate_v the_o beauty_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v great_a and_o noble_a passion_n and_o a_o far_o rich_a joy_n than_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o speculation_n of_o this_o life_n can_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o elaborate_a that_o it_o may_v crown_v the_o work_n satisfy_v the_o spectator_n and_o end_n in_o a_o general_a applause_n the_o whole_a theatre_n resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a dramatist_n and_o the_o wonderful_a art_n and_o order_n of_o the_o composition_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o see_v how_o nature_n and_o providence_n have_v conspire_v to_o make_v the_o millennium_n as_o happy_a
a_o state_n as_o any_o terrestrial_a state_n can_v be_v for_o beside_o health_n and_o plenty_n peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v flourish_v there_o and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n stand_v exclude_v there_o will_v be_v no_o ambitious_a prince_n study_v mischief_n one_o against_o another_o or_o contrive_v method_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o subject_n into_o slavery_n no_o mercenary_a statesman_n to_o assist_v and_o intrigue_v with_o they_o no_o oppression_n from_o the_o powerful_a no_o snare_n or_o trap_n lay_v for_o the_o innocent_a no_o treacherous_a friend_n no_o malicious_a enemy_n no_o knave_n cheat_n hypocrite_n the_o vermin_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n candour_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o in_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o saint_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v paradise_n restore_v both_o as_o to_o innocency_n of_o temper_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a state_n where_o all_o good_a people_n will_v find_v themselves_o mighty_o at_o ease_n what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o then_o it_o must_v be_v some_o ill_a genius_n for_o nature_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o renovation_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o scripture_n speak_v loud_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o pray_v in_o this_o present_a world_n natural_a or_o moral_a if_o i_o may_v ask_v with_o reverence_n that_o can_v make_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n to_o create_v it_o if_o it_o never_o be_v better_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v better_o be_v there_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o happiness_n be_v there_o not_o more_o vice_n than_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o manichean_a god_n the_o earth_n barren_a the_o heaven_n inconstant_a man_n wicked_a and_o god_n offend_v this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n such_o have_v our_o world_n be_v hitherto_o with_o wâ—rs_n and_o bloodshed_n sickness_n and_o disease_n poverty_n servitude_n and_o perpetual_a drudgery_n for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o hope_v from_o a_o god_n infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a for_o better_a time_n and_o a_o better_a state_n before_o the_o last_o period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n you_o know_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o this_o objection_n may_v pinch_v those_o that_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n even_o till_o his_o come_n accordingty_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o till_o he_o be_v destroy_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o millennium_n last_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o sudden_a surprise_v and_o unexpected_a as_o lightning_n break_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n luk._n 17._o 24._o and_o ch_n 21._o 34_o 35_o or_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o apoc._n 16._o 15._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o forerunner_n of_o it_o as_o the_o millennial_a state_n who_o bound_n we_o know_v according_a as_o that_o expire_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n man_n will_v be_v certain_o advertise_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o objection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o affect_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o also_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o surprise_a and_o that_o antichrist_n will_v continue_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n till_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o that_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v chief_o concern_v to_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n but_o you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o millennium_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v degenerate_v at_o length_n into_o sensuality_n and_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v earthly_a pleasure_n and_o earthly_a appetite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o order_n without_o any_o excess_n or_o luxuriancy_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n and_o taste_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n than_o she_o have_v at_o present_a and_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o appetite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o the_o resurrection-body_n than_o she_o have_v over_o this_o and_o you_o know_v we_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v true_o inherit_v the_o millennium_n but_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o propagation_n there_o nor_o the_o trouble_n or_o weakness_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o all_o rise_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o never_o die_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o easy_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o those_o that_o place_n the_o millennium_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o these_o body_n must_v find_v out_o some_o new_a preservative_n against_o vice_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o degeneracy_n another_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incongruous_a and_o yet_o assert_v by_o many_o modern_a millenaries_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v that_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o below_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o can_v digest_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o resident_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o celestial_a presence_n or_o christ_n or_o a_o shekinah_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a to_o the_o earth_n yet_o never_o leave_v its_o place_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o christ_n may_v be_v visible_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n 5â—_n as_o he_o be_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o yet_o never_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a presence_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o a_o personal_a shape_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o pretty_a well_o escape_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o concern_v a_o double_a resurrection_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o every_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n suppose_v two_o one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n for_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a without_o distinguish_v first_o and_o second_o
and_o so_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n without_o distinction_n of_o first_o or_o second_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o that_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n and_o see_v there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v distinct_o of_o two_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o assert_v two_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o evangelist_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o yet_o we_o think_v they_o authentic_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n in_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n as_o good_a authority_n s._n john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v new_a reach_v through_o the_o late_a time_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o can_v wonder_v if_o he_o have_v something_o more_o particular_a reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o general_a be_v distinguish_v now_o into_o first_o and_o second_o or_o particular_a and_o universal_a mede_n in_o this_o last_o prophet_n some_o think_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o make_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o rise_v soon_o some_o late_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o s._n john_n may_v have_v a_o more_o distinct_a revelation_n concern_v it_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v or_o any_o one_o before_o he_o after_o these_o objection_n a_o great_a many_o query_n and_o difficulty_n may_v be_v propose_v relate_v to_o the_o millennium_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o query_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o paradise_n when_o we_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n though_o there_o remain_v some_o difficulty_n unresolved_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o sceptical_a in_o most_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v for_o example_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o habitation_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o degree_n and_o successive_o or_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rise_v at_o once_o and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a millennium_n i_o say_v though_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a particular_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o revelation_n go_v clear_o so_o far_o and_o the_o obscurity_n be_v only_o in_o the_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n of_o it_o which_o providence_n think_v fit_a without_o further_a light_n to_o leave_v to_o our_o search_n and_o disquisition_n scripture_n mention_n one_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o be_v a_o common_a difficulty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v contribute_v their_o best_a thought_n and_o conjecture_n towards_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 9_o which_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a camp_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v loosen_v for_o no_o soon_o will_v his_o chain_n be_v knock_v off_o but_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n of_o giant_n or_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o attack_v heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o with_o ill_a success_n for_o there_o will_v come_v down_o fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o this_o methinks_v have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o giant_n rebel_a and_o assault_a heaven_n and_o strike_v down_o by_o thunderbolt_n but_o that_o of_o set_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n or_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o sky_n that_o be_v the_o poetical_a part_n and_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o poet_n tell_v their_o fable_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reality_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v every_o one_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o best_a judgement_n he_o can_v ezekiel_n mention_n gog_n and_o magog_n 39_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o yet_o exemplify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o temple_n and_o see_v this_o people_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o it_o we_o must_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n plant_v they_o in_o the_o future_a earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o former_a conjecture_n about_o the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n or_o other_o barbarian_n be_v out_o of_o door_n with_o we_o see_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o action_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n they_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o people_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o their_o manner_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o habitation_n 9_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o future_a earth_n very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o both_o as_o to_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o as_o to_o their_o origine_fw-la the_o one_o bear_v from_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o the_o earth_n son_n of_o the_o earth_n generate_v from_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o brute_n creature_n be_v at_o first_o this_o second_o progeny_n or_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o these_o borrow_a or_o feign_a name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o this_o earthborn_a race_n increase_a and_o multiply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n grow_v numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o irruption_n or_o inundation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v former_o upon_o christendom_n or_o as_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o go_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o confound_v in_o their_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a design_n be_v strike_v and_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n some_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o world_n also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o men_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v and_o it_o be_v add_v present_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o after_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o the_o same_o become_v mighty_a man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o renown_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o order_n or_o raze_n in_o this_o ante-diluvian_a world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o copulation_n of_o these_o which_o be_v call_v mighty_a man_n of_o old_a or_o hero_n beside_o here_o be_v giant_n mention_v and_o to_o which_o
fate_n or_o manner_n of_o perish_v and_o not_o of_o their_o different_a nature_n or_o constitution_n here_o be_v two_o main_a point_n you_o see_v wherein_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o six_o verse_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o world_n animate_v or_o man_n and_o brute_n creature_n that_o these_o be_v indeed_o destroy_v but_o not_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o then_o earth_n and_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n we_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v mis-apprehension_n or_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o offer_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n particular_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o that_o it_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o animate_v these_o consideration_n seem_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o argument_n or_o ground_n these_o scoffer_n go_v upon_o be_v take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n its_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o take_v away_o their_o argument_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o natural_a world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o have_v perish_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o make_v from_o it_o that_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v this_o if_o by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la he_o understand_v mankind_n only_o for_o their_o ground_n be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n their_o consequence_n this_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o any_o conflagration_n now_o the_o apostle_n answer_n according_a to_o you_o be_v this_o you_o forget_v that_o mankind_n have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n whereof_o they_o be_v speak_v this_o take_v away_o neither_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a neither_o ground_n nor_o inference_n nor_o any_o way_n touch_v their_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o the_o natural_a world_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o their_o ground_n or_o he_o take_v away_o nothing_o second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o the_o deluge_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o these_o scoffer_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v jew_n by_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a which_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o judaical_a expression_n and_o do_v s._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v moses_n read_v to_o they_o every_o sabbath_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o mankind_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o a_o deluge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n or_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o without_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n beside_o these_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v a_o philosophical_a argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n loc_n and_o also_o in_o their_o very_a argument_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o say_v since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a among_o which_o father_n noah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a three_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o or_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o conflagration_n or_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n therefore_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v this_o he_o must_v use_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o precedent_a destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o mankind_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o bare_o by_o authority_n for_o what_o will_v that_o have_v boot_v if_o these_o scoffer_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o authority_n they_o have_v already_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o the_o natural_a world_n have_v be_v once_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a nor_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o four_o unless_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o natural_a world_n we_o make_v the_o apostle_n both_o redundant_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o very_o obscure_a in_o a_o easy_a argument_n if_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o mankind_n be_v once_o destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o 5_o verse_n will_v be_v superfluous_a which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o how_o mankind_n have_v perish_v before_o with_o a_o deluge_n and_o aggravate_v that_o destruction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v without_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v constitute_v then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n or_o connection_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o when_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o flood_n destroy_v mankind_n he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o make_v he_o to_o intend_v no_o more_o here_o what_o he_o say_v more_o be_v superfluous_a i_o also_o add_v that_o you_o make_v the_o apostle_n very_o obscure_a and_o operose_fw-la in_o a_o very_a easy_a argument_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o without_o this_o apparatus_fw-la to_o have_v tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o god_n bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v his_o sense_n or_o such_o a_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o intend_v something_o more_o for_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a appearance_n and_o tendency_n to_o a_o further_a sense_n i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v and_o st._n austin_n didymus_n alex._n bede_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o understand_v it_o plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n also_o modern_a expositor_n and_o critic_n as_o cajetan_n estius_n drusius_n heinfius_fw-la have_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n more_o or_o less_o though_o they_o have_v no_o theory_n to_o mislead_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o support_v they_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n five_o the_o opposition_n carry_v it_o upon_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o opposition_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n which_o yet_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v oppose_v in_o their_o fate_n and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o perish_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o perish_v by_o water_n and_o if_o it_o perish_v by_o water_n it_o perish_v which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a last_o if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o govern_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o be_v of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o suggest_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o fairness_n of_o interpretation_n the_o same_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 6_o verse_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o
the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a world_n that_o be_v describe_v there_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o in_o fairness_n of_o interpretation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o world_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o 2d_o ch_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v restrain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o illimited_a but_o according_a to_o the_o context_n both_o precede_a and_o follow_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n i_o say_v by_o the_o follow_v context_n too_o for_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v reach_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o s._n austin_n '_o s_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o to_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la aerios_fw-la coelos_fw-la quondam_a periisse_fw-la diluvio_fw-la in_fw-la quâdam_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la canonica_n appellantur_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n call_v canonical_a mean_v this_o of_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z that_o the_o aerila_fw-fr heaven_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o concern_v himself_o there_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a but_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n then_o afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faciliùs_fw-la eos_fw-la coelos_fw-la secundum_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la credimus_fw-la periisse_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la scribitur_fw-la repositos_fw-la we_o do_v more_o easy_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o heaven_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v substitute_v in_o their_o plaâ—e_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v these_o word_n upon_o psal._n 101._o aerii_fw-la utique_fw-la coeli_fw-la perierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la propinqus_fw-la terris_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la sed_fw-la utrùm_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la perituri_fw-la sint_fw-la igni_fw-la a_o high_a soli_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diluvio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la est_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la scrupulosior_fw-la inter_fw-la doctos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la he_o have_v several_a passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quemadmodum_fw-la in_o apostolicâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la pars_fw-la aâ—cipitur_fw-la quod_fw-la diluvio_fw-la periisse_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sola_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la coelis_fw-la pars_fw-la ima_fw-la perierit_fw-la these_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o câ—tation_n i_o need_v not_o make_v they_o english_a and_o this_o last_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heaven_n as_o several_a other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n do_v whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o post-diluvian_a world_n this_o be_v but_o a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n towards_o this_o doctrine_n these_o consideration_n allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v full_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o consequent_o they_o warrant_v our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v but_o one_o step_n more_o to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o this_o natural_a world_n at_o the_o deluge_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o interpretation_n which_o suppose_v that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o methinks_v be_v still_o harsh_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a form_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a ver_fw-la the_o 5_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o ver_fw-la the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v mark_n the_o opposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o plain_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o this_o opposition_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o one_o another_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scoffer_n unless_o you_o admit_v that_o diversity_n for_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o unless_o he_o say_v as_o he_o manifest_o do_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o perish_v at_o the_o flood_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o destroy_v their_o argument_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o clear_a and_o free_a mind_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v as_o full_a a_o light_n to_o this_o place_n as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o controversy_n if_o possible_a for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v make_v some_o further_a remark_n to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o several_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v understand_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v double_a reason_n and_o do_v also_o prove_v the_o other_o point_n in_o question_n a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n the_o ant_n diluvian_n and_o the_o present_a as_o for_o instance_n unless_o you_o admit_v this_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n you_o make_v the_o 5_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n superfluous_a and_o useless_a and_o you_o must_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v a_o inference_n here_o without_o premise_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o inference_n oâ—tendimus_fw-la whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n what_o do_v this_o whereby_o relate_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o sure_o of_o the_o particular_a constitution_n oâ—_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n immediate_o be_v fore_o describe_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scoffer_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v constitute_v if_o they_o be_v constitute_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o present_a beside_o what_o be_v it_o as_o i_o ask_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o do_v he_o not_o say_v formal_o and_o express_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o be_v ignornat_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v constitute_v so_o and_o so_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o if_o they_o be_v constitute_v as_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o constitution_n nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o own_o mistake_v argument_n suppose_v it_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_v the_o impropriety_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o 5_o verse_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o translate_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v do_v manifest_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o
transibunt_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la sed_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la praeterit_fw-la transit_fw-la transibunt_fw-la aliquantò_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la peribunt_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la ubi_fw-la aquâ_fw-la inundatus_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la periisse_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quatenùs_fw-la periisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la coeli_fw-la repositi_fw-la igni_fw-la reservandi_fw-la this_o he_o explain_v more_o full_o afterward_o by_o subjoyn_v a_o caution_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o passion_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n world_n to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o only_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n in_o apostolicâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la parâ—_n accipitur_fw-la quod_fw-la diluvie_fw-la periisse_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quamvis_fw-la solâ—_n ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la coelis_fw-la pars_fw-la ima_fw-la peâ—ierit_fw-la in_o that_o apostolical_a epistle_n a_o part_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n although_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o only_o with_o the_o heaven_n belong_v to_o at_o perish_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o consonant_n to_o this_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n upon_o those_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v this_o perish_v of_o the_o heaven_n he_o say_v s._n peter_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v once_o do_v already_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n apeâ—â—e_v dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n coeli_fw-la erant_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la de_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la â—quam_fw-la constituti_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la aquâ_fw-la 〈…〉_z terra_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈…〉_z ergo_fw-la dixit_fw-la perisse_fw-la coelos_fw-la per_fw-la dilavium_fw-la these_o place_n show_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n understand_v s._n peter_n discourse_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o his_o periit_fw-la or_o periisse_fw-la ver_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perisho_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o father_n opinion_n be_v as_o real_o change_v and_o transform_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v from_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v but_o what_o they_o say_v be_v either_o from_o break_a tradition_n or_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n upon_o this_o subject_n especial_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o 3d._n chap._n of_o s._n peter_n as_o we_o find_v it_o â—n_o that_o same_o treatise_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 18._o there_o he_o compare_v again_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o have_v perish_v apostelus_fw-la â—ominemorans_fw-la factum_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la videtur_fw-la admonâ—â—sse_fw-la quodaminodo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o fiâ—e_fw-la huius_fw-la secuâ—â—_n mundum_fw-la istum_fw-la periturium_fw-la esse_fw-la credamus_fw-la no_o &_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la periisse_fw-la dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la mundum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la otbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelos_fw-la then_o give_v his_o usual_a caution_n that_o the_o star_n and_o starry_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o mundane_a destruction_n he_o go_v on_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pene_fw-la totus_fw-la aer_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la periorat_fw-la cujus_fw-la terrae_fw-la utÃque_fw-la prio_fw-la facies_fw-la nempe_fw-la ante-diluviana_a fuerat_fw-la deleta_fw-la diluvio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la repâ—siti_fw-la sunt_fw-la igni_fw-la reservandi_fw-la proinde_fw-la qui_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la terra_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la diluvio_fw-la periit_fw-la ex_fw-la eâdem_fw-la aquâ_fw-la reposâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la igni_fw-la novissimo_fw-la reservatur_fw-la here_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o heaven_n about_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o change_v at_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n according_o in_o another_o place_n to_o add_v no_o more_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o be_v change_v at_o the_o deluge_n tunc_fw-la figura_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 16._o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v s._n austin_n on_o our_o side_n in_o both_o part_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o s._n peter_n discourse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o natural_a inanimate_a world_n and_o that_o the_o present_a natural_a world_n be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n and_o s._n austin_n have_v apply_v this_o express_o to_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o any_o crime_n or_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o the_o exposition_n we_o have_v give_v of_o that_o place_n venerable_a bede_n have_v â—ollowed_v s._n austin_n '_o s_z footstep_n in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o interpret_n s._n peter_n '_o be_v original_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o peti_fw-la 2._o 5._o he_o refer_v both_o that_o and_o this_o chap._n 3._o 6._o to_o the_o natural_a inanimate_a world_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o change_n at_o the_o deluge_n his_o word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la habitat_fw-la quem_fw-la inhabitaverunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la feed_v tamen_fw-la rectè_fw-la originalis_fw-la mundus_fw-la quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la bujus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la â—â—riptum_fw-la continetur_fw-la ille_fw-la tunc_fw-la mundus_fw-la aquâ_fw-la inundatus_fw-la periâ—â—_n coelis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la eranâ—_n prius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la aeris_fw-la huius_fw-la turbulentâ—_n spaciis_fw-la aquanum_fw-la accrescentium_fw-la altitudine_fw-la consumptis_fw-la ac_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la faciem_fw-la excedentibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la immutatâ_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la montes_fw-la aliqui_fw-la atque_fw-la convalles_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la facti_fw-la creduntur_fw-la non_fw-la tament_n anti_fw-la quanti_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la universo_fw-it it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o mankind_n live_v in_o now_o and_o do_v live_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v true_o call_v the_o original_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o from_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n namely_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o height_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o same_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o face_n for_o although_o some_o mountain_n and_o valley_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o not_o such_o great_a one_o as_o now_o we_o see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n you_o see_v this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o own_o a_o change_n make_v at_o the_o deluge_n but_o offer_v at_o a_o further_a explication_n wherein_o that_o change_n consist_v viz._n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o change_n or_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n gradual_a rather_o than_o specifical_a if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o but_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o carry_v it_o further_o or_o to_o make_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o change_n intelligible_a to_o he_o create_v bede_n also_o pursue_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o fountain_n gen._n 2._o 5._o that_o water_v the_o
notion_n the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o earth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n where_o can_v we_o now_o find_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n for_o its_o foundation_n neither_o be_v this_o text_n without_o a_o second_o as_o a_o fellow-witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o 136._o psal._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heavens_n to_o he_o that_o stretchèd_a out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o can_v hardly_o express_v that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n in_o word_n more_o determinate_a than_o these_o be_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n see_v this_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a agreeable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o strict_a examination_n and_o we_o can_v without_o some_o violence_n turn_v the_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v these_o admit_v of_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o earth_n one_o to_o have_v encompass_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o present_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v verify_v concern_v it_o consult_v interpreter_n ancient_a or_o modern_a upon_o these_o two_o place_n see_v if_o they_o answer_v your_o expectation_n or_o answer_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o present_a because_o a_o rock_n hang_v its_o â—ose_n over_o the_o sea_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o wà ter_n or_o because_o there_o be_v water_n in_o some_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v the_o earth_n therefore_o found_v upon_o the_o sea_n yet_o such_o lame_a explication_n as_o these_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o while_o we_o have_v no_o better_a light_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o explication_n be_v offer_v that_o answer_v the_o propriety_n force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o first_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o ill_a method_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o foundation_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n relate_v plain_o to_o the_o body_n or_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o construction_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o earth_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_a rock_n which_o have_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o that_o wonderful_a libration_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o its_o own_o proportion_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v more_o easy_o understand_v a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v by_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8._o 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o when_o we_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o if_o we_o have_v right_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n david_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o compass_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o imaginary_a circle_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n in_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o therefore_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o st._n peter_n expression_n concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o solomon_n to_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v one_o another_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earth_n consist_v stand_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o solomon_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o orb_n draw_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n that_o here_o declare_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o work_n add_v now_o to_o these_o two_o place_n the_o two_o foremention_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24._o 2._o and_o a_o earth_n stretch_v out_o above_o the_o water_n psal._n 136._o 6._o can_v any_o body_n doubt_n or_o question_n but_o all_o these_o four_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v st._n peter_n description_n refer_v certain_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n they_o must_v all_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o agree_v with_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o pendulous_a form_n and_o posture_n of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o four_o place_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o emphatical_a to_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o passage_n in_o job_n ch_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v â—ut_v the_o north_n over_o the_o tohu_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o strange_a foundation_n or_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o noble_a question_n propose_v to_o job_n by_o god_n almighty_a ch._n 38._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v and_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n there_o be_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o architecture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o art_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o theory_n itself_o 88_o and_o if_o the_o four_o text_n beforementioned_a be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o matter_n of_o natural_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o these_o two_o have_v to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mean_n to_o discover_v if_o we_o have_v right_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o abyss_n or_o tehom-rabbah_a be_v a_o scripture_n notion_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o that_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o gen._n 1._o 2._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 49._o 25._o deut._n 33._o 13._o job_n 28._o 14._o &_o 38._o 16._o psal._n 33._o 7._o &_o 71._o 20_o &_o 78._o 15._o &_o 135._o 6._o apoc._n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o for_o some_o other_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o subterraneous_a store-house_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n
of_o the_o scripture-abyss_n the_o mother-abyss_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n v_o 2._o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thick_a caliginous_a air_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o abyss_n be_v at_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o water_n of_o it_o to_o have_v drown_v the_o world_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o abyss_n be_v close_v up_o some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v get_v another_o cover_n than_o that_o of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o orb_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o three_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o abyss_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n call_v there_o tehom-rabbah_a the_o great_a abyss_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a than_o the_o forementioned_a mother-abyss_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o word_n with_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o of_o the_o abyss_n change_v darkness_n for_o that_o orb_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o enclose_v it_o and_o in_o thâ—s_n vault_n it_o lay_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o sense_n bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o mother-abyss_n who_o womb_n be_v burst_v at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n as_o god_n express_v it_o to_o job_n ch_n 38._o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o disruption_n at_o the_o deluge_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v to_o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o and_o more_o plain_o prov._n 3._o 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o abysses_n be_v break_v up_o thus_o you_o have_v already_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o make_v a_o short_a history_n of_o it_o first_o open_v at_o the_o beginning_n then_o cover_v till_o the_o deluge_n then_o break_v open_a again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o we_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o it_o no_o further_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v apoc._n 20._o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n in_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n abyss_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v and_o coherent_a with_o that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n found_v upon_o the_o water_n stretch_v above_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n and_o it_o have_v some_o cover_n that_o be_v break_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o crust_n or_o ice_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o water_n and_o so_o make_v a_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la a_o habitable_a sphere_n of_o earth_n about_o the_o abyss_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n which_o as_o they_o apt_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o so_o you_o see_v our_o theory_n answer_v and_o be_v adjust_v to_o both_o and_o i_o think_v so_o fit_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o main_a point_n in_o question_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n or_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n second_o to_o prove_v wherein_o this_o diversity_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v such_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o theory_n you_o will_v say_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v what_o need_v more_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v of_o course_n for_o if_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n have_v such_o a_o â—orm_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n and_o exterior_a frame_n and_o a_o deluge_n so_o make_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n but_o of_o a_o violent_a agitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v true_a these_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v so_o cement_v that_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o however_o we_o will_v try_v if_o even_o these_o two_o particular_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n or_o memorandum_n leave_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o also_o such_o character_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o impetuous_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n to_o proceed_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n give_v we_o the_o first_o account_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o principol_n cause_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o upon_o this_o disruption_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o widen_v mouth_n of_o so_o many_o fountain_n i_o do_v not_o take_v fountain_n there_o to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n note_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o eruption_n from_o below_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o fountain_n do_v according_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v only_a say_v the_o abysses_n be_v break_v open_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n as_o bede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n that_o express_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o break_n up_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o job_n 3â—_n by_o the_o burst_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n when_o after_o many_o pang_n and_o throe_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o her_o body_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o her_o womb_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o three_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v memorial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n job_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n common_o to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 24._o 18_o 19_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o past_a destruction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lead_a expression_n the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v manifest_o from_o gen._n 7._o 11._o then_o see_v how_o the_o description_n go_v on_o the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v exceed_o move_v here_o be_v concussion_n and_o fraction_n and_o dissolution_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mundane_a earthquake_n and_o deluge_n which_o we_o have_v express_v before_o only_o by_o break_v open_a the_o abyss_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v many_o understand_v the_o centre_n so_o by_o move_v or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o course_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o displace_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v real_o do_v at_o the_o deluge_n 195._o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n
when_o all_o nature_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n here_o intermix_v to_o make_v up_o the_o scene_n that_o be_v not_o so_o close_o to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o unusual_a nor_o amiss_o in_o such_o description_n if_o the_o great_a stroke_n be_v fit_a and_o right_o place_v that_o there_o be_v smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thunder_n and_o darkness_n and_o wind_n and_o earthquake_n at_o the_o deluge_n we_o can_v doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o water_n dash_v and_o break_v make_v a_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n 279._o and_o no_o hurricane_n can_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o its_o foundation_n shake_v and_o as_o to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o encounter_n and_o collision_n of_o the_o mighty_a wave_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o fall_a world_n will_v make_v flash_n and_o noise_n far_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o can_v come_v from_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a tempest_n a_o conflict_n and_o clash_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o with_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v some_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v poetical_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o figurate_a expression_n from_o which_o we_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v must_v give_v such_o a_o slight_a account_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v already_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o also_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o other_o proof_n and_o the_o description_n here_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o that_o idea_n whether_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n than_o to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o poetical_a scene_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o suppose_v all_o this_o a_o bare_a fiction_n ground_v upon_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o no_o sacred_a story_n upon_o no_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n if_o you_o say_v it_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n so_o let_v it_o have_v we_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n and_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o fancy_n only_o a_o bundle_n of_o random_n hyperbole_n or_o whether_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o represent_v the_o church_n this_o make_v the_o sense_n double_o rich_a historical_o and_o moral_o and_o ground_n it_o upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o fancy_n that_o violent_a eruption_n of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o job_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v chap._n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o eloud_v the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o oceanus_n describe_v puerpera_fw-la how_o he_o break_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o his_o first_o garment_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v namely_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n this_o can_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o break_a wave_n and_o a_o dark_a impenetrable_a mist_n round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o david_n have_v express_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dâ—rk_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o be_v true_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n though_o we_o little_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o dark_a confusion_n every_o where_o above_o and_o below_o arise_v from_o the_o violent_a and_o confuse_a motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 99_o which_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n in_o misty_a drop_n as_o dust_n fly_v up_o in_o a_o great_a ruin_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n see_v be_v but_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o precedent_a article_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o time_n be_v not_o ill_o spend_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o natural_a providence_n whereof_o the_o two_o most_o signal_n instance_n in_o our_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o see_v job_n and_o david_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o external_a creation_n and_o upon_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o most_o remarkable_a change_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o it_o any_o where_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v note_v and_o if_o those_o place_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o deluge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o more_o natural_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o which_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o favour_n and_o confirm_v our_o theory_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o head_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v show_v our_o theory_n to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n in_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v a_o diversity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o in_o assign_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n three_o in_o explain_v the_o deluge_n by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n how_o far_o i_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o attempt_n as_o to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v convince_v myself_o and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o theory_n have_v run_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n with_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a in_o certain_a thing_n and_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o speak_v of_o those_o eternalist_n that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o use_v that_o pain_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n nor_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v after_o examination_n they_o greedy_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o evidence_n on_o one_o side_n and_o willing_o forget_v or_o slight_o pass_v over_o all_o evidence_n for_o the_o other_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o a_o downright_a wilful_a ignorance_n where_o they_o be_v plain_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o that_o wilfulness_n but_o where_o a_o insensible_a mixture_n of_o humane_a passion_n incline_v they_o one_o way_n and_o make_v they_o averse_a to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o method_n draw_v on_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o willing_a ignorance_n there_o remain_v still_o as_o i_o remember_v one_o proposition_n that_o i_o
be_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o deluge_n be_v more_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o scripture_n in_o general_n but_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n leave_v we_o by_o moses_n i_o say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v propose_v this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o sacred_a author_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o he_o make_v the_o deluge_n universal_a all_o the_o high_a hill_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o we_o also_o make_v it_o universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o must_v needs_o raise_v the_o water_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n every_o where_o as_o to_o the_o canse_v of_o it_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o exact_o agree_v with_o he_o we_o know_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o two_o distinguish_v therefore_o moses_n his_o narration_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o these_o two_o point_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o differ_v from_o it_o more_o than_o we_o which_o at_o the_o worst_a can_v but_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n now_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o deluge_n be_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n require_v for_o it_o there_o have_v be_v two_o explication_n propose_v beside_o we_o to_o remove_v or_o satisfy_v this_o difficulty_n one_o whereof_o make_v the_o deluge_n not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_a or_o to_o have_v reach_v only_a judea_n and_o some_o neighbour_a country_n and_o therefore_o less_o water_n will_v suffice_v the_o other_o own_v the_o deluge_n to_o be_v universal_a supply_v itself_o with_o water_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotenty_n and_o say_v new_a water_n be_v create_v then_o for_o the_o nonce_n and_o again_o annihilate_v when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v both_o these_o explication_n you_o see_v and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o note_n that_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n differ_v from_o moses_n in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o substantial_a point_n and_o consequent_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o first_o change_v the_o flood_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o national_a inundation_n and_o the_o second_o assign_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o moses_n have_v assign_v and_o as_o they_o both_o differ_v apparent_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o refute_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o moses_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o principal_a objection_n will_v arise_v from_o moses_n his_o six-day_n creation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o earth_n than_o what_o we_o have_v form_v from_o the_o chaos_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o namely_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n such_o as_o our_o earth_n be_v at_o present_a it_o be_v indeed_o very_o apparent_a that_o moses_n have_v accommodate_v his_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o that_o be_v ever_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a physical_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o moses_n do_v either_o philosophize_v or_o astronomize_v in_o that_o description_n the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n do_v general_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o bear_v in_o it_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v make_v it_o literal_o and_o physical_o true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v they_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o strict_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o determine_v these_o preliminary_n first_o whether_o the_o whole_a universe_n rise_v from_o a_o terrestrial_a chaos_n second_o what_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n this_o six-day_n creation_n proceed_v upon_o whether_o it_o suppose_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o centre_n three_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_v star_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o a_o late_a birth_n than_o this_o globe_n of_o earth_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o super-celestial_a water_n when_o they_o have_v determine_v these_o fundamental_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o observation_n upon_o the_o six-day_n work_v which_o will_v further_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o physical_a nature_n of_o thing_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o moses_n must_v be_v so_o interpret_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o not_o to_o interfere_v with_o himself_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nor_o to_o interfere_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o prophet_n david_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a author_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o last_o so_o as_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o clear_v and_o uncontested_a science_n for_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n that_o must_v always_o be_v consult_v with_o these_o precaution_n let_v they_o try_v if_o they_o can_v reduce_v that_o narrative_a of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o physical_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a both_o with_o nature_n and_o with_o divine_a revelation_n every_o where_o it_o be_v easy_o reconcileable_a to_o both_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o write_v in_o a_o vulgar_a style_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o people_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o vulgar_a style_n be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n how_o free_o and_o unconcerned_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n almighty_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o passion_n local_a motion_n part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v or_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o science_n and_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v take_v as_o to_o his_o work_n and_o according_o we_o see_v what_o motion_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n what_o figure_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o figure_n to_o the_o heaven_n all_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n and_o popular_a credulity_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o intellectual_a truth_n this_o vulgar_a style_n of_o scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o mistake_v for_o the_o real_a sense_n and_o so_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a contend_v for_o the_o humane_a shape_n of_o god_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v many_o express_a text_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o sound_a reason_n at_o length_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o literal_a authority_n then_o several_a of_o the_o christian_a father_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o make_v that_o doctrine_n irreconcilable_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o also_o after_o a_o while_n go_v off_o and_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o experience_n then_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o vulgar_a style_n but_o all_o intelligent_a person_n see_v through_o this_o argument_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o in_o the_o former_a last_o the_o original_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o physiology_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o six-day_n creation_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o vulgar_a style_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n certain_o
course_n of_o the_o vapour_n which_o cool_v the_o open_a plain_n and_o make_v the_o weather_n temperate_a as_o well_o as_o fair_a but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n separate_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o utter_o unpassable_a so_o as_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n make_v two_o distinct_a world_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n the_o ancient_n call_v antichthon_n the_o opposite_a earth_n or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n remain_v long_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v câ—ast_v just_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v general_o account_v uninhabitable_a by_o the_o ancient_n even_o in_o their_o time_n because_o it_o real_o have_v be_v so_o once_o and_o the_o tradition_n remain_v uncorrected_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o namely_o when_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o division_n of_o that_o primaval_a earth_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n natural_o sever_v and_o disunite_v but_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o zone_n two_o frigid_a two_o temperate_a and_o the_o torrid_a betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o globe_n into_o â—â—ve_a zone_n i_o think_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o original_a earth_n and_o primitive_a geography_n and_o improper_o and_o by_o translation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a for_o all_o the_o zone_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v habitable_a and_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o imaginary_a not_o fix_v by_o nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o earth_n where_o the_o river_n fail_v and_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o dryness_n and_o heat_n there_o begin_v the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o where_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o moisture_n there_o begin_v the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o these_o be_v determine_v they_o become_v bound_n on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o temperate_a but_o all_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o change_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o the_o uninhabitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v habitable_a yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n uninhabitable_a there_o remain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v inhabit_v as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o sea_n since_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o they_o good_a land_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n we_o make_v it_o now_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o more_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la these_o bound_n be_v set_v only_o by_o the_o tropic_n and_o the_o tropic_n by_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o world_n where_o the_o river_n stop_v there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n will_v begin_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o perpendicular_a to_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o middle_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o have_v before_o explain_v sufficient_o and_o what_o part_v the_o river_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v turn_v into_o sand_n and_o desert_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o immediate_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o cause_n shall_v that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o river_n and_o moisture_n which_o cement_n the_o part_n the_o ground_n will_v moulder_v and_o crumble_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o then_o those_o piece_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v bake_v into_o stone_n and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o hot_a and_o scorch_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o extremity_n of_o heat_n if_o by_o any_o chance_n a_o place_n want_v river_n and_o water_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a temper_n but_o those_o sand_n will_v not_o be_v so_o early_a or_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o great_a loose_a stone_n and_o rough_a pebble_n there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o earth_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o find_v new_o make_v stone_n to_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o mother_n earth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o great_a ruin_n as_o for_o plant_n and_o tree_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o abound_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o well_o water_v and_o have_v a_o soil_n so_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z a_o new_a unlabour_v soil_n replenistht_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n that_o will_v call_v upon_o nature_n early_o for_o her_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o course_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a luxuriancy_n at_o first_o which_o humane_a industry_n by_o degree_n give_v form_n and_o order_n to_o the_o water_n flow_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o gentle_a current_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v which_o way_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o their_o use_n or_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o grow_v best_a in_o most_o and_o warm_a country_n grace_v the_o bank_n of_o their_o river_n or_o canal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v their_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o field_n always_o green_a the_o flower_n always_o fresh_a and_o the_o tree_n always_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o fruit_n but_o we_o have_v occasional_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o may_v do_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o in_o such_o work_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o world_n they_o have_v little_a occasion_n for_o and_o mineral_n be_v either_o for_o medicine_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a than_o herb_n or_o for_o material_n to_o certain_a art_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o way_n these_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o metallic_a mineral_n be_v factitious_a not_o original_a body_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o long_a preparation_n and_o concoction_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o principle_n of_o they_o risâ—e_n from_o the_o low_a region_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o abyss_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v through_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a penetrate_v so_o deep_a and_o be_v able_a to_o loosen_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v golden_a though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o gold_n be_v so_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v their_o name_n from_o several_a metal_n which_o lie_v then_o asleep_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n till_o many_o year_n and_o age_n afterward_o have_v run_v through_o the_o several_a region_n of_o nature_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o their_o order_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o make_v the_o superior_a and_o animate_v part_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a in_o point_n of_o longaevity_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o long_a life_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n all_o other_o animal_n have_v their_o